more_o inferior_a order_n of_o minister_n give_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v priest_n psal_n 132._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n josh_n 18._o 7._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o destination_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v say_v a_o inferior_a order_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o hereupon_o one_o will_v think_v one_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v they_o so_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n the_o levite_n be_v employ_v to_o do_v other_o service_n as_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o utensil_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o how_o true_o and_o candid_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o work_n they_o do_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o by_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o be_v false_a they_o minister_v and_o by_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o bear_v the_o utensil_n be_v as_o much_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o he_o as_o sacrifice_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o animadverter_n if_o i_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v so_o write_v indiscreet_o and_o fallacious_o to_o oppose_v these_o 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n it_o do_v by_o office_n and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n appertain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o bear_v the_o utensil_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o aaron_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 33._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 80_o 30._o 22._o &_o 31._o 4._o &_o 35._o 3._o ezra_n 7._o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o &_o 23._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 30._o 21._o &_o 31._o 2._o ezr._n 3._o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o &_o 12._o 24._o 3_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n deut._n 10._o 8._o 4thly_a the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a appertain_v to_o they_o as_o touch_v leprosy_n deut._n 24._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o work_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o eminent_o as_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o designation_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o i_o no_o where_o use_n the_o name_n priest_n to_o denote_v the_o levite_n only_o in_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n to_o denote_v the_o officer_n or_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n design_v and_o separate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o management_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o and_o to_o they_o whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o may_v warrantable_o use_v that_o appellation_n without_o distaste_v any_o one_o and_o as_o yet_o see_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o change_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o matter_n sect._n 7._o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o of_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o candlestick_n make_v by_o moses_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o pattern_n in_o make_v it_o what_o it_o type_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o worship_n several_a place_n of_o scripture_n revise_v and_o consider_v that_o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o three_o assertion_n of_o my_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a law_n which_o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o office_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o much_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v sed_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la ab_fw-la inimicis_fw-la petam_fw-la we_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o grant_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v intermix_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v nothing_o of_o man_n to_o be_v superadd_v thereunto_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n instance_a do_v prove_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o and_o look_v that_o you_o make_v they_o after_o their_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o dr._n willet_n upon_o the_o place_n plain_o assert_n it_o be_v hence_o gather_v say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v prelarg_n piscat_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n mark_n 7._o 7._o num._n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v moses_n so_o he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o because_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v national_a as_o also_o zech._n 4._o 1._o but_o rev._n 1._o 20._o we_o read_v of_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i._n e._n they_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n say_v here_o and_o there_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n beat_a gold_n to_o point_v forth_o the_o matter_n constitute_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o type_n forth_o that_o no_o other_o ground_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 3._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 20._o to_o this_o pattern_n moses_n be_v so_o strict_o bind_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o least_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v not_o only_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o he_o but_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o
they_o be_v oblige_v to_o fashion_v their_o building_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n and_o bear_v the_o glory_n zac._n 6._o 13._o which_z according_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v in_o which_o he_o be_v faithful_a heb._n 3._o 3_o 5._o how_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o figure_n or_o quantity_n of_o his_o house_n but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o glory_n in_o the_o structure_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v according_a to_o this_o animadverter_n principle_n to_o the_o dreg_n and_o net_n of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o policy_n man_n must_v bear_v the_o glory_n thereof_o not_o christ_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o to_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o set_v up_o a_o man_n of_o clay_n there_o a_o very_a idol_n in_o his_o room_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v two_o where_o any_o beside_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n as_o this_o animadverter_n assert_n i_o know_v not_o i_o remember_v full_a well_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o a_o expression_n whole_o destructive_a of_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n it_o be_v true_a eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._n e._n on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o and_o all_o believer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v build_v but_o he_o not_o where_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o yield_v he_o it_o will_v be_v short_a of_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o what_o our_o animadverter_n introduce_v it_o to_o evince_v viz._n that_o many_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o outward_a figure_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o order_n and_o determine_v in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v instruction_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v distribute_v and_o figure_v they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o figure_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o exhibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o more_o frivolous_a the_o worthy_a parker_n proceed_v the_o material_a temple_n have_v its_o breadth_n and_o its_o measure_n describe_v most_o accurate_o by_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o spiritual_a have_v its_o wherefore_o then_o be_v that_o reed_n give_v to_o john_n wherefore_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n rev._n 11._o 1_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a by_o way_n of_o concession_n each_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n the_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v of_o old_a most_o accurate_o describe_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a structure_n god_n have_v by_o his_o providence_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o material_a two_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o such_o description_n of_o the_o outward_a fashion_n and_o order_n the_o breadth_n and_o measure_n i._n e._n the_o number_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o afterward_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o distribution_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n therein_o to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n and_o this_o mr._n t._n call_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n that_o any_o person_n not_o bereave_v of_o his_o understanding_n beside_o himself_o will_v deem_v it_o to_o be_v so_o he_o must_v not_o imagine_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n mr._n t._n dery_n it_o the_o learned_a parker_n prove_v it_o be_v because_o the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v so_o and_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v less_o care_n of_o his_o spiritual_a than_o he_o do_v of_o his_o material_a temple_n what_o be_v our_o animadverter_n reply_v why_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o argument_n advance_v against_o it_o but_o serious_o sir_n person_n of_o judgement_n and_o sobriety_n will_v either_o smile_v at_o your_o folly_n or_o pity_v you_o for_o your_o self-conceit_n in_o such_o reply_n as_o these_o in_o my_o shallow_a judgement_n will_v he_o have_v remove_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v either_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o old_a be_v not_o typical_a of_o gospel-churche_n or_o that_o the_o figure_n and_o model_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o that_o though_o both_o these_o be_v true_a which_o he_o grant_v the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a that_o therefore_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o form_n of_o his_o new-testament-churche_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o antitype_n must_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n or_o that_o god_n care_n be_v more_o about_o his_o material_n than_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o but_o till_o then_o though_o he_o cry_v till_o his_o lung_n crack_v falleris_fw-la parkere_fw-la falleris_fw-la though_o he_o may_v amuse_v the_o simple_a with_o his_o noise_n of_o word_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v discern_v his_o weakness_n and_o nakedness_n two_o god_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corporal_n by_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gibberish_n i_o understand_v not_o he_o describe_v both_o in_o his_o word_n to_o that_o question_n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o reed_n give_v to_o john_n wherefore_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n rev._n 11._o 1._o our_o a_o madverter_n reply_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o figure_n or_o quantity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o measure_v the_o temple_n be_v his_o understanding_n the_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o i._n e_o how_o large_a and_o how_o narrow_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o aftertime_n in_o what_o estate_n of_o peace_n or_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n answ_n but_o these_o be_v his_o wont_a dictate_v without_o any_o tender_a of_o proof_n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n who_o be_v therefore_o here_o represent_v under_o the_o notion_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o these_o have_v hitherto_o during_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n remain_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o purity_n and_o consonancy_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n 3._o but_o now_o they_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o another_o a_o antichristian_a beast_n therefore_o measure_v they_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o john_n with_o a_o reed_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o mend_v what_o be_v already_o amiss_o in_o and_o among_o they_o by_o and_o that_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o measure_n reed_n or_o rule_n for_o therein_o will_v lie_v their_o safety_n as_o we_o know_v it_o have_v do_v from_o antichristian_a defilement_n 4._o the_o golden_a reed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o though_o in_o itself_o precious_a and_o excellent_a as_o gold_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o carnal_a antichristian_a church_n it_o be_v account_v and_o use_v as_o a_o reed_n a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o a_o rod_n the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o command_n give_v forth_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n the_o church_n by_o this_o reed_n if_o their_o form_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o appoint_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o
we_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o on_o these_o â—ayes_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v answ_n 1._o to_o these_o saint_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v observe_v lesson_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a thereunto_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o service-book_n if_o no_o intendment_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o present_a observation_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o very_a same_o lesson_n the_o very_a same_o collect_v and_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o particular_a instance_n but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o â—edious_a 2._o they_o be_v call_v still_o in_o their_o common-prayer-book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n john_n day_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o not_o rest_v on_o they_o person_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o church_n than_o for_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a superstition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o nourish_v a_o most_o horrid_a error_n if_o not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v which_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n from_o whence_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o observation_n thereof_o now_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o person_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o mr._n t._n upon_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n viz._n their_o preach_a truth_n be_v hereby_o discover_v to_o be_v sandy_a and_o rot_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o error_n which_o 2._o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o enwrap_v in_o they_o some_o of_o they_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 3._o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o superstitious_a corrupt_a idolatrous_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n cloud_n and_o obfuscate_v the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o as_o this_o animadverter_n elsewhere_o acquaint_v we_o yea_o 4._o such_o as_o they_o have_v frequent_o sacrifice_v the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o support_n of_o they_o may_v well_o cause_v a_o saint_n to_o enter_v his_o demurrer_n against_o hear_v they_o yea_o if_o they_o obstinate_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o they_o do_v though_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o who_o they_o have_v no_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n utter_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o harden_a and_o bloody_a generation_n sect._n 4._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o objection_n vindicate_v of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n his_o preach_n of_o hear_v good_a man_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v how_o far_o obligatory_a of_o man_n convert_n soul_n whether_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a gospel-minister_n of_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o five_o objection_n in_o s._n t._n be_v judas_n preach_v though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o we_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o in_o our_o case_n considerable_a but_o so_o close_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n of_o judaâ—_n his_o preach_v to_o answer_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 41._o 8._o of_o which_o act_v 1._o 16._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n rational_o from_o hence_o be_v deduce_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v visible_a saint_n know_v only_o to_o god_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o so_o be_v judas_n we_o add_v 2._o judas_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o congrational_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v false_a be_v no_o answer_n that_o because_o judas_n a_o commissionated_a officer_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o commissionate_v by_o he_o though_o visible_o profane_a will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o any_o to_o prove_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n object_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v we_o not_o hear_v such_o answ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o good_a man_n who_o have_v represent_v they_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a denier_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n think_v there_o be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v thus_o represent_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o better_a face_n â—e_n may_v do_v so_o than_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v 2._o good_a man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a enormity_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n except_v 3._o noah_n david_n solomon_n peter_n be_v good_a man_n yet_o represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a iniquity_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n yet_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v sad_o pollute_v by_o their_o compliance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o ministry_n antichristian_a who_o teach_n saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o attend_v upon_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v mere_o his_o dictate_v without_o proof_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n he_o grant_v be_v antichristian_a yet_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v two_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v their_o virtue_n which_o for_o any_o to_o disclaim_v be_v to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o ministry_n be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o aâ—_n this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a thus_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o these_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n christ_n ministry_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a she_o be_v receive_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o apostatick_a church_n of_o rome_n 2._o their_o priest_n have_v no_o ministry_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o other_o hand_n 3._o that_o lord-bishop_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o antichristian_a we_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o any_o ministry_n but_o what_o be_v antichristian_a be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 4._o that_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o opposito_fw-la a_o contradiction_n indeed_o we_o add_v three_o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o cautelous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o false_a way_n what_o mr._n t._n
epistl_n 1._o ep_n 4._o soperemini_fw-la inquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o taberuaculis_fw-la hominum_fw-la istorum_fw-la durissimorum_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la pertinent_a ne_fw-la simul_fw-la pereat_fw-la be_v in_o peccatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la meturus_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la praepofitó_n seperare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la misare_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defectu_fw-la sidelis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la recusandi_fw-la indignos_fw-la thus_o far_o he_o in_o open_a defiance_n of_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o sect._n 2._o and_o afterward_o we_o have_v a_o account_n notwithstanding_o his_o late_a discouragement_n in_o writing_n why_o he_o still_o follow_v that_o employment_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o engage_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o expectation_n of_o hâ—â—_n give_v account_n of_o the_o talent_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o hâ—s_n â—ord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n answ_n that_o a_o strict_a account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o talent_n receive_v be_v undeniable_a the_o parable_n mat._n 25._o 14_o to_o 31._o euâ—nceth_v as_o much_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o most_o exact_a and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o it_o imaginable_a that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o the_o last_o the_o most_o direful_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n ver_fw-la 26_o 28_o 30._o past_a upon_o we_o but_o every_o use_n of_o our_o talon_n be_v not_o a_o faithful_a improvement_n of_o it_o for_o god_n wisdom_n part_n etc._n etc._n be_v talent_n give_v by_o he_o many_o have_v use_v they_o against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o he_o whether_o mr._n t._n have_v in_o his_o present_a undertake_v be_v improve_n his_o talon_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o humble_o beg_v he_o in_o his_o more_o retire_a thought_n to_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v so_o improve_v their_o talent_n without_o the_o bless_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o duty_n or_o service_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n without_o these_o it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o in-dwell_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o rom._n 8._o 26._o how_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o magisterial_a and_o dictatorlike_a expression_n manifest_v too_o much_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-fulâ—ess_a with_o a_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o animadv_n together_o with_o those_o reproachful_a bite_a passionate_a word_n that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v do_v ever_o and_o anon_o drop_v from_o he_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o review_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o foresee_v we_o be_v â—oo_o apt_a to_o judge_v partial_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o of_o our_o own_o action_n but_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o shall_v i_o muster_v up_o the_o many_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n scatter_v almost_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o â—he_v other_o and_o represent_v they_o at_o once_o possible_o it_o may_v somewhat_o startle_v this_o animadverter_n of_o his_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o only_o this_o that_o if_o mr._n tomb_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o now_o at_o least_o whilst_o not_o under_o corporal_a restraint_n he_o can_v answer_v the_o obligation_n be_v upon_o he_o by_o such_o a_o call_n by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n either_o public_o or_o private_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdiction_n of_o any_o our_o retreat_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o old_a apostolical_a maxim_n act._n 5._o 29._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o be_v suitable_a and_o warrantable_a nor_o be_v it_o i_o believe_v justifiable_a to_o improve_v talent_n give_v in_o one_o work_n or_o duty_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o to_o which_o we_o be_v as_o equal_o oblige_v by_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o he_o add_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o undertake_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n and_o another_o entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n which_o manifest_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o most_o rigid_a separation_n be_v sow_o and_o spread_v themselves_o among_o many_o out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o design_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o conceive_v himself_o bind_v to_o pluck_v up_o such_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o that_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o for_o separation_n also_o answ_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n i_o ready_o yield_v he_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o publish_n his_o theodulia_n he_o threaten_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o separation_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v as_o warm_o say_v as_o weak_o prove_v in_o his_o follow_a treatise_n the_o word_n though_o it_o sound_v ill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n denote_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a nor_o good_a in_o itself_o as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v a_o twofold_a separation_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a separation_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a departure_n from_o the_o people_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o spirituality_n strictness_n purity_n and_o glory_n in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o mere_o for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o lust_n judas_n 19_o this_o be_v the_o separation_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v either_o of_o the_o tract_n mention_v undertake_v the_o defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o principle_n lay_v down_o and_o assert_v therein_o whole_o opposite_a hereunto_o 2_o a_o warrantable_a lawful_a separation_n enjoin_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n or_o people_n not_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o pattern_n exhibit_v by_o he_o or_o degenerate_v therefrom_o beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o recover_v their_o first_o state_n pure_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n this_o be_v the_o separation_n no_o other_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o paper_n mention_v which_o â—â—ch_a poor_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o num._n 23._o 9_o isa_n 52._o 11_o 12._o &_o 62._o 10._o 2_o command_a by_o the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 14._o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 14._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o act._n 2._o 39_o psa_fw-la 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 3_o practise_a by_o the_o saint_n not_o to_o mention_v they_o of_o old_a gen._n 4._o 26._o exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 33._o 28._o numb_a 33._o 52._o exod._n 24._o 12_o 15._o john_n 15._o 19_o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n justify_v who_o write_v to_o they_o as_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o what_o the_o animadverter_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o pluck_n up_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v afterward_o consider_v he_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o such_o a_o undertake_n oâ—_n desire_v to_o be_v so_o have_v need_n do_v more_o than_o â—ent_v his_o passion_n in_o some_o bite_a satirical_a expression_n against_o the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v or_o dictate_v to_o they_o as_o if_o wisdom_n only_o rest_v with_o he_o and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o hang_v on_o his_o lip_n for_o indoctrination_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o control_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v but_o christ_n school_n know_v
these_o word_n they_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 14_o 15._o i._n e._n erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n in_o a_o proportionableness_n to_o and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n this_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o worship_v it_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o subject_v bow_v down_o to_o or_o own_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical-state_n which_o be_v no_o such_o direful_a expression_n amount_v only_o to_o thus_o much_o a_o christian_a testimony_n against_o such_o as_o own_o subject_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v so_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v nor_o can_v he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o proportionableness_n to_o and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o civil-state_n which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v much_o to_o i_o a_o man_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o bear_v a_o christian_a testimony_n against_o it_o or_o interpret_v so_o sober_a a_o title_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a imputation_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v not_o what_o he_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n to_o be_v theodulia_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_o not_o provoke_v he_o so_o style_v his_o book_n because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o have_v i_o as_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v thereat_o as_o he_o have_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o s._n t._n give_v he_o to_o be_v provoke_v another_o stone_n of_o offence_n in_o mr._n t._n his_o way_n be_v that_o there_o be_v direful_a prediction_n in_o the_o epistle_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o if_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n and_o seem_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a church-assembly_n answ_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a these_o thing_n be_v provoke_v to_o he_o can_v he_o not_o hear_v sin_n condemn_v and_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n give_v forth_o in_o scriptural_a expression_n from_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o but_o his_o spirit_n must_v rise_v against_o they_o he_o will_v one_o day_n know_v that_o another_o frame_n of_o spirit_n have_v better_o become_v he_o and_o will_v have_v conduce_v more_o to_o his_o true_a peace_n comfort_n and_o interest_n than_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o read_n those_o scriptural_a prediction_n for_o such_o be_v those_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n though_o as_o mr._n t._n speak_v one_o will_v rather_o think_v they_o to_o be_v some_o enthusiastical_a dream_n than_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n sound_v forth_o by_o a_o unworthy_a dust_n commiseration_n he_o also_o discern_v in_o those_o line_n but_o understand_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o can_v roundly_o pronounce_v of_o it_o audacter_fw-la satis_fw-la that_o i_o say_v not_o blaspheme_v that_o it_o be_v but_o seem_a commiseration_n at_o the_o best_a this_o be_v a_o evil_a surmise_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v bemoan_v and_o mourn_v over_o i_o can_v assure_v mr._n t._n that_o they_o be_v not_o seem_v but_o real_a commiseration_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v sore_o afflict_v within_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o transgression_n and_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o the_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n witness_v against_o it_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a child_n of_o god_n have_v seal_v a_o testimony_n with_o their_o dear_a blood_n against_o it_o of_o the_o profess_v people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n upon_o they_o and_o i_o can_v but_o once_o more_o cry_v aloud_o to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o animadverter_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o false_a shepherd_n and_o assembly_n lest_o be_v complicate_v and_o twist_v together_o with_o they_o they_o share_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v like_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v in_o his_o jealousy_n plead_v with_o those_o that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o precept_n and_o what_o i_o say_v then_o i_o say_v again_o now_o who_o know_v not_o intimate_v as_o mr._n t._n false_o suggest_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o my_o own_o darkness_n as_o touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o continue_v disobedient_a to_o his_o voice_n but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o warn_v you_o may_v have_v from_o god_n for_o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forâ—h_n from_o before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n and_o a_o speedy_a riddance_n will_v he_o make_v in_o the_o earth_n however_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o mr._n t._n to_o be_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la like_o a_o great_a thunderclap_n without_o any_o thunderbolt_n in_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v my_o very_a soul_n pity_v he_o especial_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n level_v against_o the_o very_a person_n against_o who_o i_o level_v they_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o may_v prove_v word_n of_o awaken_n and_o humble_v and_o not_o of_o destruction_n and_o further_a addition_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v between_o if_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o that_o slight_a contemptuous_a frame_n of_o spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o be_v too_o like_a to_o be_v he_o add_v that_o i_o judge_v such_o compliance_n a_o damnable_a sin_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o nor_o can_v â—_o do_v otherwise_o not_o have_v embrace_v that_o novel_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n between_o damnable_a or_o deadly_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o if_o the_o merit_n or_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o death_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o do_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o damnable_a he_o mean_v irremissible_a like_o that_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o judge_v and_o suggest_v the_o sin_n of_o compliance_n in_o some_o to_o be_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o event_n it_o may_v be_v irremissible_a like_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v the_o least_o vain_a word_n but_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o assertion_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v with_o what_o forehead_n this_o animadverter_n can_v impute_v it_o to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o guess_v at_o his_o design_n in_o so_o do_v not_o the_o occasion_n administer_v by_o i_o i_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n over_o and_o find_v not_o the_o least_o print_n or_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o assertion_n if_o any_o word_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o such_o a_o intendment_n i_o do_v here_o solemn_o disclaim_v and_o disavow_v it_o profess_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n that_o i_o believe_v quite_o otherwise_o our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v to_o multiply_v pardon_n though_o you_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o he_o he_o will_v heal_v backslide_n and_o love_v free_o therefore_o poor_a heart_n be_v not_o deter_v from_o look_v to_o he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o which_o must_v needs_o produce_v these_o woeful_a effect_n 1._o a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o separatist_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n answ_n but_o what_o will_v produce_v this_o effect_n will_v judge_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v irremissible_a this_o be_v a_o calumny_n i_o know_v none_o that_o do_v so_o will_v the_o plead_n for_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o god_n call_v aloud_o to_o separate_v from_o i_o hope_v better_o and_o wish_v this_o animadverter_n take_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o other_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v return_v enmity_n for_o love_n the_o lord_n know_v out_o of_o greatned_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n i_o write_v what_o i_o write_v and_o after_o all_o
assert_v so_o it_o give_v we_o light_a into_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rest_n instance_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a god_n have_v give_v forth_o law_n for_o his_o people_n to_o walk_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o imperfection_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o for_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o charge_v the_o infinite_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n with_o imperfection_n that_o a_o people_n have_v a_o perfect_a law_n reveal_v to_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o shall_v not_o be_v indispensible_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o attend_v his_o dictate_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o our_o lord_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o law_n that_o god_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o they_o that_o he_o sometime_o do_v and_o at_o last_o at_o the_o least_o as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o they_o that_o eminent_o relate_v to_o institute_v worship_n he_o have_v whole_o remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o so_o bind_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o they_o the_o case_n of_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n christ_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o disciple_n warrant_v the_o action_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o may_v have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o on_o that_o day_n do_v some_o great_a work_n than_o the_o pluck_n the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o this_o he_o assert_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o plea_n he_o make_v for_o they_o matth._n 12._o 8._o the_o animadverter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n dispense_v with_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o break_v a_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o indeed_o the_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o any_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n have_v nefarious_o add_v to_o the_o law_n grant_v for_o argument-sake_n that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o shewbread_n and_o david_n eat_v it_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o the_o lawgiver_n may_v dispense_v with_o under_o such_o a_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v to_o conform_v to_o his_o statue_n and_o judgement_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n two_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n say_v mat._n 12._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o david_n case_n at_o present_a be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v he_o be_v evident_a 1._o the_o priest_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o make_v little_a or_o no_o scruple_n of_o his_o take_v the_o bread_n so_o be_v the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v legal_o clean_a 1_o sam._n 21._o 4._o two_o david_n tell_v he_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o bread_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n common_a v._o 5._o for_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o charity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n that_o institute_v they_o yea_o 3_o our_o dear_a lord_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o mr._n t._n matth._n 12._o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o david_n be_v according_a to_o the_o warrant_n and_o law_n of_o god_n v._n 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o that_o mean_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a which_o be_v a_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 6._o 6._o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o in_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n some_o ceremonial_a institution_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n now_o how_o weak_o do_v mr._n t._n argue_v god_n do_v in_o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n dispense_v with_o the_o violation_n of_o some_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o indispensible_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o the_o question_n not_o be_v what_o god_n do_v or_o can_v dispense_v with_o who_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a lawgiver_n but_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dispensation_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v without_o addition_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o own_o sole_o to_o conform_v to_o it_o so_o that_o mr._n t._n his_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la and_o altogether_o inconclusive_a of_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o but_o it_o may_v be_v what_o follow_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n let_v that_o be_v consider_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o for_o addition_n to_o law_n ecclesiastical_a the_o assembly_n keep_v other_o seven_o day_n beside_o those_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 23._o and_o to_o civil_n the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 20_o 25._o show_n that_o in_o both_o some_o addition_n may_v be_v by_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o assembly_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o seven_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n keep_v also_o other_o seven_o day_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o animadv_n open_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v plead_v for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o ordinary_a practice_n nor_o of_o force_n to_o enervate_a a_o general_a rule_n two_o this_o be_v no_o institution_n or_o positive_a law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n but_o the_o people_n may_v if_o they_o will_v or_o otherwise_o observe_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o agreement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o to_o keep_v a_o day_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o humiliation_n which_o have_v there_o be_v it_o have_v be_v abominable_a wickedness_n mr._n t._n himself_o say_v in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o the_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concering_n infant-baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o jeroboam'_v sacrifice_n and_o keep_v a_o feast_n at_o another_o time_n than_o god_n appoint_v be_v condemn_v as_o will-worship_n p._n 3_o 4._o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 20._o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n instanced_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o military_a ordinance_n make_v by_o david_n when_o in_o a_o wander_a state_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n two_o some_o refer_v the_o word_n v._o 25._o to_o david_n as_o if_o he_o allege_v a_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v both_o now_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o vatablus_n who_o render_v the_o word_n that_o be_v observe_v from_o that_o day_n and_o above_o i._n e._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o day_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o statute_n from_o abraham_n time_n so_o grotius_n acquaint_v we_o who_o assert_n that_o eschol_n and_o mamre_n gen._n 14._o 24._o abode_n by_o the_o carriage_n yet_o abraham_n will_v have_v they_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n three_o this_o ordinance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o what_o
make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n i._n e._n to_o the_o type_n and_o example_n set_v before_o he_o to_o imitate_v to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o add_v the_o least_o pin_n of_o his_o own_o 1_o chr._n 28._o 11._o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n i._n e._n of_o the_o temple_n say_v vatablus_n which_o david_n receive_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o chr._n 28._o 12_o 19_o exod._n 8._o 27._o &_o 39_o 1_o 5_o 7_o 21_o 26_o 31_o 43._o other_o place_n instance_a in_o the_o s._n t._n preach_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o be_v type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o type_n out_o that_o nothing_o of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v superad_v thereto_o but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o divine_a commandment_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v witness_n exod._n 40._o 23_o 25_o 29._o num._n 8._o 3._o exod._n 35._o 10_o 29._o &_o 36._o 1_o 5._o isa_n 29._o 13._o to_o which_o may_v be_v further_o add_v deut._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 40._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o for_o to_o do_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n thou_o shall_v keep_v therefore_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o introduce_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o any_o worship_n or_o service_n offer_v to_o he_o be_v his_o command_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o seem_v mr._n t._n dare_v not_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o reprove_v he_o as_o to_o have_v hinder_v his_o further_a advance_n in_o that_o good_a work_n and_o cause_n he_o be_v resolve_v have_v undertake_v its_o defence_n to_o prosecute_v he_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o of_o these_o many_o place_n instance_a in_o viz._n leu._n 8._o throughout_o which_o he_o grant_v speak_v of_o the_o investure_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n set_v down_o but_o whether_o any_o other_o may_v to_o these_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o which_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v demolish_v and_o throw_v down_o what_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o he_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o this_o scripture_n which_o stand_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n viz._n v._n 4_o 5_o 9_o 13_o 17_o 21_o 29_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o procedure_n clear_o import_v that_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n thing_n relate_v to_o his_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a precept_n and_o condemn_v and_o interdict_v whatever_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o on_o any_o other_o bottom_n which_o aaron_n son_n afterward_o attempt_v to_o do_v leu._n 10._o 1._o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n jealousy_n and_o wrath_n r._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 8._o 36._o have_v these_o word_n in_o every_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n but_o here_o because_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n he_o say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o add_v moreover_o unto_o they_o strange_a fire_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10._o 1._o and_o josephus_n b._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v thâ—s_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n bring_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n not_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o sort_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v aforetimes_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o violent_a flame_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o at_o length_n they_o die_v the_o other_o place_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v isa_n 29._o 13._o which_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v discuss_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n all_o the_o other_o place_n as_o be_v say_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reader_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o substratum_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n without_o advance_v one_o step_n forward_o towards_o its_o confutation_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n about_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o only_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v and_o determine_v as_o touch_v the_o management_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o the_o will_n of_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n take_v place_n and_o they_o may_v determine_v but_o if_o so_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o those_o term_n 2_o contrary_n to_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n place_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o employ_v and_o fair_o intimate_v in_o each_o scripture_n before_o instance_a in_o that_o nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n 3_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o these_o addition_n let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o in_o what_o case_n they_o will_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n isa_n 29._o 13._o with_o mark_n 7._o 7._o be_v evident_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n which_o the_o spirit_n there_o tell_v we_o must_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o service_n more_o full_o particularise_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v if_o he_o mean_v thing_n relate_v to_o service_n or_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o rate_n that_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v viz._n with_o confidence_n enough_o but_o without_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o gospel-worship_n as_o such_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o christ_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o nothing_o more_o or_o less_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o without_o his_o appointment_n or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n who_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n thereof_o as_o such_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o sect._n 8._o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o divine_a institution_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o author_n in_o remark_v it_o it_o be_v application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o investion_n be_v express_o forbid_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o casâ—_n of_o worship_n indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o their_o be_v impose_v by_o public_a authority_n how_o they_o draw_v from_o god_n
israelitish_n apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o self-invented_n worship_n of_o that_o day_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n with_o relation_n thereunto_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o rash_a judge_n that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o israelitish_n apostasy_n but_o raise_v up_o one_o or_o other_o to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o remnant_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o pure_a appointment_n be_v a_o seven_o assertion_n in_o the_o s._n t._n which_o mr._n t._n also_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a sect._n 12._o but_o yet_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o serve_v idol_n 2_o king_n 17._o 12._o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18._o 15._o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25._o 6._o &_o 35._o 15._o answ_n very_o good_a do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n arise_v to_o its_o height_n it_o come_v indeed_o to_o this_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o departure_n from_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o not_o according_a to_o man_n invention_n his_o citation_n of_o the_o place_n now_o again_o mention_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_v the_o contrary_a 2._o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n find_v in_o england_n answ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v grant_v i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n to_o worship_v it_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n god_n only_o see_v open_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o same_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n all_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v indeed_o such_o like_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o issue_v forth_o a_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o yield_a obedience_n to_o other_o lord_n viz._n the_o instituter_n and_o commander_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v invent_v a_o serve_a idol_n in_o the_o set_n up_o man_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o form_n create_v and_o make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o two_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o gross_a abomination_n as_o the_o place_n mention_v intimate_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o against_o who_o the_o prophet_n bear_v their_o testimony_n therefore_o none_o must_v bear_v testimony_n against_o present_a abomination_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o so_o do_v from_o these_o text_n whereas_o have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o less_o wickedness_n than_o they_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v express_o forbid_v be_v part_n of_o their_o testimony_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o &_o 17._o 11_o 13._o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v to_o witness_v against_o present_a abomination_n conceive_v it_o not_o at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o present_a undertake_n every_o christian_n that_o have_v tenderness_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v in_o be_v oblige_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o the_o innovation_n and_o will-worship_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o james_n and_o john_n be_v most_o apt_o apply_v to_o this_o animadverter_n and_o that_o generation_n he_o be_v become_v the_o advocate_n of_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n other_o will_v judge_v we_o have_v through_o grace_n otherwise_o learned_a christ_n whether_o it_o be_v bitter_a or_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o move_v we_o by_o who_o whether_o our_o language_n will_v be_v judge_v just_a reproof_n or_o unjust_a revile_v will_v one_o day_n be_v declare_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n t._n have_v adventure_v upon_o what_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o this_o can_v we_o rejoice_v that_o under_o all_o his_o censure_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o holy_a zeal_n â—o_o god_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o acquir_n ourselves_o of_o fleshly_a mixture_n which_o we_o too_o much_o discern_v to_o our_o abasement_n and_o grief_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n but_o what_o have_v this_o animadv_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v manifest_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o we_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v we_o can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o wherein_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v bitter_a to_o have_v show_v wherein_o our_o reproof_n be_v unjust_a as_o to_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n towards_o we_o though_o perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v so_o sect._n 12._o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o cutting-off_a saint_n forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v much_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n so_o do_v antichrist_n they_o be_v not_o call_v false_a prophet_n mere_o for_o their_o preach_a falsehood_n but_o because_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v falsehood_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o separation_n from_o the_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n of_o old_a command_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o account_n so_o call_v jer._n 9_o 2._o hos_fw-la 3._o 3_o &_o 1._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 8._o explain_v worship_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n non-separation_n from_o his_o worship_n there_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o 13_o section_n mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o offer_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o false_a prophet_n viz._n to_o cut_v they_o off_o deut._n 18._o 20._o 2_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13._o 3._o jer._n 27._o 6_o 16._o to_o which_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o none_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o he_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o deliver_v falsehood_n incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o message_n to_o the_o true_a prophet_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o never_o any_o false_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o we_o prove_v s._n t._n p._n 91._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o they_o deliver_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a can_v be_v invent_v or_o speak_v they_o know_v and_o so_o do_v satan_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n that_o so_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v immediate_o to_o have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o design_n they_o be_v advance_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a
such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 27._o this_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v and_o every_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n among_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v vers_n 25._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o actual_o be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n writing_n to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o schism_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o church_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a society_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n j._n o._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n beside_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n catholick-visible_a as_o such_o officer_n be_v set_v and_o place_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n act_v 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o probably_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o he_o intimâ—tes_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v glory_v overmuch_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o cephas_n i._n e._n peter_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heaâ—ing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o be_v know_v some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n and_o overseer_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v argument_n lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o be_v it_o needful_a these_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a church_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o such_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23_o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 20._o 17._o &_o 21._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jam._n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n pareus_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v his_o consent_n and_o harmony_n with_o we_o herein_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n nor_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o it_o god_n have_v place_v no_o officer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o if_o by_o the_o universal_a church-visible_a he_o mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n redeem_v sanctify_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n these_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heb._n 12._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mat._n 16._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o possible_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o usual_a figure_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n but_o be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n or_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o paraphrastical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o reduce_v they_o that_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o however_o oppugn_v by_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 7._o samaria_n chap._n 8._o antioch_n chap._n 14_o &_o 15._o in_o syria_n cilicia_n act_v 15._o 41._o phrygia_n galatia_n act_v 16._o 5_o 6._o macedonia_n chap._n 16._o thessalonica_n chap._n 17._o achaia_n chap._n 18._o ephesus_z chap._n 19_o asia_n rev._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o rome_n rom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n plant_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n multitude_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n fit_a for_o any_o desperate_a design_n contradict_v blaspheme_a oppose_v they_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o next_o news_n we_o frequent_o hear_v be_v that_o these_o believer_n embody_n together_o for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o mutual_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a individual_a state_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o though_o second_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o may_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n whereof_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v no_o mean_a hand_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n haul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o violence_n drag_v they_o along_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a instance_n if_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a act_v 9_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o only_o import_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o persecute_v imprison_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o usual_a issue_n of_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o heresy_n there_o but_o oh_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n before_o he_o arrive_v thither_o christ_n waylay_a he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o convert_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o preach_v up_o that_o very_a way_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v thus_o violent_o persecute_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o so_o that_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n indifinite_o take_v but_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o especial_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n mention_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n topical_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n dwell_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n give_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n walk_v to_o gether_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n act_v 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n we_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o subscribe_v 6thly_a to_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v never_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n christ_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o be_v seven_o
see_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o form_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n which_o though_o numerous_a be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o not_o a_o national_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v form_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n of_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v charge_n from_o he_o to_o teach_v believer_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v thereupon_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o who_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v his_o heart_n or_o plain_o speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n church-state_n act_v 1._o 3._o according_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o act_v 20._o 27._o deliver_v to_o they_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o establishment_n of_o will-worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v col._n 2._o 13._o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o chap._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n verse_n 47._o such_o as_o we_o convert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o church_n viz._n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v chap._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 29._o and_o 5._o 12._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o 12._o 5._o and_o 15._o 4_o 22._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whenever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n any_o person_n of_o sobriety_n shall_v dare_v to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o dictate_v and_o testimony_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o in_o luke_n in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n multitude_n with_o a_o universal_a sign_n be_v not_o take_v for_o every_o one_o not_o one_o exempt_v as_o luke_n 8._o 37._o act_n 25._o 24._o &_o 6._o 2._o &_o 16._o 12_o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o to_o which_o brief_o one_a it_o be_v grant_v though_o what_o he_o produce_v act_n 16._o 12_o 30_o to_o evince_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v huge_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nor_o 2_o be_v it_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o in_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o by_o we_o where_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v for_o every_o one_o none_n exempt_v or_o not_o this_o only_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o do_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o when_o not_o providential_o hinder_v may_v do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o multitude_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o rei_fw-la natura_fw-la of_o their_o so_o do_v which_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o do_v not_o see_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o brightness_n in_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n offer_v one_o argument_n to_o evert_v it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a will_v not_o pass_v for_o demonstration_n among_o person_n that_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v together_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o those_o who_o particular_a duty_n and_o concern_v lay_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v theâ—e_n will_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o mr._n t._n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o antipaedobaptism_n or_o the_o 3d_o part_n p._n 340._o that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o act._n 5._o 11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o act._n 14._o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o reply_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o then_o meet_v for_o that_o business_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o meet_v for_o ordinance_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v why_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o that_o because_o they_o sometime_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n more_o private_o it_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o do_v it_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n be_v in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o so_o do_v as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v beyond_o the_o verge_n of_o any_o man_n understanding_n but_o mr._n t._n and_o it_o be_v desire_v he_o will_v at_o his_o next_o leisure_n make_v good_a that_o consequence_n i_o be_o inform_v and_o doubt_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o mr._n t._n after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o parish-priest_n at_o lempster_n not_o long_o since_o get_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o once_o own_v himself_o relate_v as_o their_o pastor_n together_o as_o he_o can_v and_o break_v bread_n private_o with_o they_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o rational_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n with_o they_o more_o public_o or_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o that_o the_o congregation_n he_o still_o it_o seem_v hold_v communion_n with_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v break_v bread_n together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n such_o pitiful_a sophism_n as_o these_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o proof_n among_o person_n that_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n or_o reason_n yet_o two_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n be_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v if_o act._n 6._o 2._o the_o church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o that_o business_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o he_o add_v three_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o assert_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v give_v forth_o touch_v the_o aggregation_n of_o his_o child_n into_o a_o gospel-church-state_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o by_o he_o be_v own_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o two_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n may_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o right_o constitute_v church_n what_o have_v our_o animadverter_n to_o except_v against_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o can_v be_v because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n t._n mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n no_o one_o say_v they_o be_v we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v one_o church_n they_o be_v no_o less_o a_o pattern_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o distribute_v so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 2_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n among_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v in_o haste_n make_v good_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v apostle_n two_o they_o have_v fix_v
man_n signal_o point_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o then_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o 1._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v extraordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o apostle_n but_o of_o ordinary_a one_o such_o as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o two_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o find_v such_o a_o deputation_n even_o of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 26._o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o beyond_o exception_n he_o add_v 2._o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v as_o do_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o officer_n answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n mistake_v ordination_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o ordination_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o depute_v or_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v nowhere_o say_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o forgetfulness_n act_v 6._o 3._o &_o 14._o 23._o manifest_o declare_v the_o contrary_n he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v relation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o management_n hereof_o with_o tumult_n fray_n disorder_n necessitate_v a_o alteration_n and_o consider_v the_o present_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o unquiet_a injudicious_a deceitful_a factious_a divide_v they_o be_v he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a it_o be_v again_o commit_v to_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o first_o age_n in_o that_o matter_n hold_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v invest_v in_o 2._o many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o their_o tumult_n fray_n etc._n etc._n in_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n may_v be_v so_o contention_n i_o know_v there_o be_v early_o among_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o fray_n may_v perhaps_o be_v coin_v by_o some_o ambitious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o divest_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o sacred_a privilege_n 3._o the_o former_a disorder_n or_o present_a distemper_n among_o saint_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o variation_n or_o nullify_a a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o what_o strange_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o parochian_o of_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n have_v his_o lot_n cast_v among_o i_o can_v tell_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o many_o church_n in_o england_n this_o little_a point_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o of_o another_o temper_n and_o spirit_n be_v peaceable_a judicious_a upright_a serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v that_o also_o unto_o they_o and_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o well_o thus_o to_o asperse_v and_o blacken_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_v will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v i_o know_v not_o any_o law_n that_o forbid_v woman_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o who_o privilege_n reach_v far_a than_o so_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o assert_v it_o as_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n 1._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n they_o be_v unquestionable_o present_a act._n 1._o 15._o &_o 6._o 2_o 34._o &_o 14._o 23._o &_o 16._o 23._o 2._o at_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n act._n 15._o 22._o &_o 21._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 3._o at_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o needy_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 4._o at_o the_o casting-out_a of_o offender_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 5._o in_o their_o readmission_n upon_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o to_o 10._o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o introduce_v above_o a_o jury_n twice_o tell_v of_o learned_a writer_n who_o have_v write_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o as_o beza_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n melancthon_n bucan_n paraeus_n junius_n cyprian_n trelcutias_n sibrandus_fw-la rivetus_fw-la jerome_n augustine_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi so_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o 2_o cent._n c._n 7._o de_fw-la consociatione_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la who_o all_o assert_v that_o church-affair_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n indeed_o decree_v 4._o can_n 99_o that_o a_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a nor_o baptize_v can_n 100_o and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o baptize_v but_o they_o deny_v they_o not_o liberty_n to_o vote_n consent_n or_o dissent_v in_o church-matter_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o this_o animadverter_n in_o the_o least_o advance_v themselves_o against_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1._o it_o be_v as_o much_o more_o against_o the_o practice_n allow_v by_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o church_n woman_n have_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o say_v prayer_n after_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o with_o the_o man_n to_o act_v their_o part_n in_o worship_n the_o priest_n say_v one_o part_n and_o they_o another_o they_o have_v at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o long_o since_o liberty_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sister_n privilege_n we_o plead_v for_o sure_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v clavem_fw-la cleave_v pellere_fw-la 2._o that_o woman_n may_v be_v choose_v church-officer_n be_v evident_a from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o phoebe_n be_v a_o deaconess_n rom._n 16._o 1._o touch_v the_o management_n of_o their_o office_n they_o ought_v especial_o if_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o congregation_n how_o they_o can_v do_v this_o without_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v therefore_o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o public_a preach_n or_o prophesy_v ordinary_o by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v or_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man._n the_o latter_a expression_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a i._n e._n not_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n yea_o i_o have_v ever_o till_o now_o think_v that_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o testify_v one_o consent_n or_o dissent_v to_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o of_o concern_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o have_v be_v vast_o different_a and_o indeed_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v my_o thought_n from_o any_o thing_n this_o animadverter_n offer_v that_o these_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o second_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o saint_n privilege_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n viz._n that_o who_o the_o major_a part_n choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o their_o minister_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o difference_n suppose_v seldom_o happen_v
institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o he_o for_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v any_o one_o what_o need_v of_o such_o a_o institution_n that_o hear_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture-rule_n we_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o subsequent_a chapter_n in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n further_o offer_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o read_v the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o yet_o shaphan_n read_v it_o before_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n warrant_v by_o permission_n answ_n 1._o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n by_o shaphan_n be_v not_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n warrant_v by_o permission_n which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a so_o impose_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 11._o 18._o 2_o have_v shaphan_n act_v therein_o as_o a_o church-officer_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n it_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o in_o so_o do_v luke_n 10._o 16._o have_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o s._n t._n sect._n 2._o where_o we_o have_v manifest_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o lifts_z up_z himself_z against_o what_o mr._n t._n endeavour_n to_o support_v by_o it_o nor_o do_v john_n 8._o 47._o communicate_v the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v express_o and_o particular_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o jew_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n vers_fw-la 39_o christ_n labour_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o that_o hold_n verse_n 39_o 40_o by_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o he_o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n assert_n that_o general_a aphorism_n verse_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v god_n word_n i._n e._n subject_n conform_v to_o obey_v they_o q._n d._n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v believe_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v to_o you_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n who_o ever_o bring_v it_o i._n e._n attend_v upon_o any_o ministry_n though_o of_o evil_a spirit_n unclean_a frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16._o 13._o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o next_o attempt_n of_o the_o animadverter_n sect._n 3_o be_v to_o dissipate_v what_o we_o offer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n viâ—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o of_o essential_a not_o of_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o if_o institute_v i._o e._n command_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v accidental_a i._n e._n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n as_o what_o may_v or_o â—ay_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n if_o accidental_a it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o somewhat_o else_o but_o of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n tell_v mr._n t._n in_o s._n t._n but_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o resolve_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o reply_n or_o other_o to_o his_o discourse_n of_o jehoiakim_v hear_v jehudi_n read_v the_o roll_n be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a what_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n in_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o case_n of_o shaphan_n read_v the_o law_n but_o now_o reply_v to_o two_o from_o the_o verdict_n of_o christ_n who_o pronounce_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o so_o unlawful_a that_o be_v bottom_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o divine_a revelation_n mar._n 7._o 7._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o action_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v answ_n very_o good_a in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v place_v let_v he_o produce_v a_o institution_n for_o his_o so_o do_v or_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v vain_a sinful_a unlawful_a so_o that_o to_o what_o follow_v we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v not_o so_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o worship_n as_o such_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o a_o community_n circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n we_o deny_v and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a these_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o the_o first_o we_o need_v they_o not_o they_o be_v vain_a fruitless_a have_v without_o they_o a_o perfect_a worship_n if_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n god_n have_v command_v as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n without_o humane_a additament_n be_v imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n we_o assert_v three_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o another_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v grant_v say_v mr._n t._n and_o therein_o have_v he_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o our_o animadverter_n grant_v but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n therefore_o but_o i_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o assert_v it_o lawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o banish_v institute_v worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o pharisee_n observe_v many_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n mar._n 7._o 3_o 4._o but_o this_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o passover_n out_o of_o the_o world_n answ_n egregie_n dictum_fw-la and_o as_o become_v such_o a_o doctor_n for_o one_a the_o many_o tradition_n they_o practise_v from_o the_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religious_a observance_n not_o the_o whole_a two_o have_v they_o practise_v nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o institute_v worship_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o they_o must_v most_o assure_o have_v banish_v the_o true_o institute_v worship_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o except_o reveal_v by_o he_o be_v not_o his_o institute_v worship_n nor_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v we_o affirm_v 4thly_a that_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conform_v â—o_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v or_o will_v be_v requisite_a or_o have_v not_o faithfulness_n enough_o to_o reveal_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n compare_v he_o to_o moses_n for_o faithfulness_n who_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o want_v
office_n power_n gift_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o those_o they_o hear_v answ_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v not_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v the_o question_n relate_v not_o to_o they_o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v the_o saint_n spiritual_a hearer_n he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a man_n thorough_o discern_v or_o judge_v all_o thing_n viz._n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n reas_n 3._o he_o add_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o in_o office-power_n nor_o gift_v brethren_n as_o act._n 18._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o iberian_a prince_n the_o captive_a maid_n the_o indian_n frumentius_n answ_n 1._o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o church-society_n true_a or_o false_a the_o animadverter_n example_n reach_v only_o to_o private_a instruction_n of_o particular_a person_n 2_o he_o himself_z p._n 46._o when_o he_o think_v it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n will_v not_o have_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o preacher_n to_o a_o congregation_n for_o else_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o 3_o our_o assertion_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o must_v be_v hear_v we_o say_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o gift_a brethren_n to_o which_o his_o story_n of_o priscilla_n lois_fw-fr etc._n etc._n have_v no_o relation_n reas_n 4._o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o beraean_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n without_o examine_v his_o office_n etc._n etc._n act._n 17._o 11._o answ_n 1._o the_o beraean_o be_v not_o christian_n what_o they_o do_v be_v heterogeneous_a to_o our_o present_a dispute_n which_o be_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n 2_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o paul_n they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o office-power_n 3_o that_o because_o the_o beraean_n be_v commend_v for_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n without_o examine_v his_o office_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a consideration_n requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v be_v such_o a_o inconsequent_a consequence_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a possible_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o office_n though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v do_v so_o because_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o do_v what_o they_o do_v which_o be_v also_o their_o duty_n he_o add_v 5th_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o no_o more_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o hear_n than_o the_o congruity_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v with_o it_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v it_o good_a will_v i_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o cease_v his_o lordly_a dictate_v and_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n which_o consider_v his_o frequent_a change_n of_o opinion_n with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n i_o affure_n he_o it_o do_v else_o whatever_o he_o tender_v will_v levi_fw-la brachio_n be_v reject_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v but_o to_o we_o of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o shall_v hear_v mat._n 17._o 5._o john_n 10._o 3_o 5._o v._n 8_o 27._o act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 7._o 37._o rom._n 10._o 14._o luke_n 10._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 5_o 6._o phil._n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o mat._n 7._o 15._o 2_o christ_n have_v institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o lay_v down_o rule_n touch_v orderly_o prophesy_v foretell_v we_o that_o false_a teacher_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o send_v they_o charge_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o which_o they_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n they_o bring_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3_o this_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n the_o devil_n himself_o as_o the_o present_a minister_n whilst_o they_o preach_v truth_n nullas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o 6thly_fw-mi to_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o preach_v because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o office_n or_o gift_a brother_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o harden_v he_o to_o his_o perdition_n answ_n 1._o this_o as_o propose_v by_o mr._n t._n reach_v not_o full_o the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o office_n or_o gift_a brethren_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v all_o preacher_n he_o will_v not_o when_o out_o of_o heat_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o dispute_n assert_v i_o must_v know_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n ere_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o least_o sound_a in_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o of_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v myself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o gift_a brother_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v so_o that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o hinder_v my_o edification_n and_o salvation_n by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o till_o i_o be_o satisfy_v herein_o than_o i_o do_v by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o i_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rule_n be_v reassume_v act_v 9_o 26_o 27._o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o p._n 124._o as_o it_o be_v among_o some_o of_o receive_v none_o but_o such_o of_o who_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o receive_v testimonial_a from_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n more_o universal_o among_o christian_n which_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n dare_v not_o say_v do_v or_o will_v hinder_v the_o edification_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o 3._o that_o the_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n shall_v have_v so_o sad_a a_o issue_n those_o who_o know_v how_o little_a to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n the_o preach_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n believe_v beside_o four_o when_o christ_n have_v as_o be_v say_v not_o only_o appoint_v that_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v but_o also_o from_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o mat._n 10._o 40._o with_o vers_n 5._o and_o no_o spiritual_a advantage_n can_v ground_o be_v expect_a from_o any_o hear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o mr._n t._n â—rgues_v if_o dictate_v may_v be_v so_o call_v exceed_v weak_o whilst_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o forbid_v to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v what_o i_o believe_v the_o most_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o england_n will_v attest_v that_o more_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o far_o have_v be_v harden_v by_o attend_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n for_o these_o seven_o year_n than_o have_v be_v conveâ—ted_v save_v by_o they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n his_o subsequent_a discourse_n be_v compose_v of_o scurrilous_a reflection_n be_v now_o pretty_a well_o use_v to_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o who_o they_o be_v that_o reject_v person_n because_o not_o of_o their_o party_n mr._n t._n may_v better_o know_v than_o i_o who_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o honest_a godly_a man_n desire_v it_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o break_v bread_n with_o those_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o into_o church-communion_n at_o bewd_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o conception_n of_o baptism_n for_o my_o part_n i_o own_v myself_o of_o no_o party_n it_o be_v my_o avow_a principle_n to_o own_o saint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o saintship_n and_o the_o shine_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n upon_o they_o though_o
to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 12._o 12_o eph._n 4._o 4._o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v brethren_n only_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v as_o the_o serious_a read_v they_o will_v evince_v 2._o be_v what_o he_o say_v true_a he_o will_v reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o narroer_n compass_n than_o we_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o if_o his_o notion_n be_v true_a only_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o account_v but_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v thus_o baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o only_o such_o be_v brethren_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o frequent_o do_v he_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n second_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v answer_v to_o maâ—_n 18._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o we_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o sect._n and_o have_v evince_v a_o congregational_a church_n be_v there_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o hatred_n as_o mr._n t._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a candour_n suggest_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o we_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n together_o 3._o shall_v we_o reprove_v they_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n require_v by_o that_o scripture_n which_o indoctrinate_v we_o in_o case_n of_o non-repentance_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n we_o know_v no_o churth_o to_o who_o we_o may_v complain_v the_o parochial_a assembly_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o thither_o must_v we_o appeal_v if_o any_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o do_v so_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n altogether_o â—â—_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a as_o those_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n three_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n pretend_v a_o reply_n in_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o one_a of_o a_o twofold_a communion_n private_a or_o public_a and_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o private_a gospel-communion_n i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o brethren_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o they_o according_a to_o gal._n 6._o 1._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 16._o i_o industrious_o omit_v his_o scoff_n of_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_a saint_n which_o he_o must_v short_o account_v for_o to_o he_o who_o will_v reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o hard_a and_o reproachful_a word_n to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n we_o reply_v answ_n 1._o his_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a gospel-communion_n be_v impertinent_a as_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v private_a gospel-communion_n with_o they_o it_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v treat_v which_o he_o account_v public_a communion_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o condemn_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o justify_v the_o brethren_n paul_n speak_v of_o gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 3._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n verse_n 26._o baptise_a into_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o verse_n 27._o son_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n chap._n 4._o 6._o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n verse_n 7._o such_o as_o know_v god_n be_v know_v of_o he_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 3._o 16._o speak_v express_o concern-such_a as_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o they_o that_o work_n wickedness_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v jam._n 5._o 16._o which_o mr._n t._n know_v in_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n certain_o the_o forementioned_a character_n fit_v not_o the_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n nor_o 3._o be_o i_o able_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o what_o follow_v that_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o brethren_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o introduce_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o requote_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o concern_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n two_o as_o touch_v public_a gospel-communion_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o consist_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n answ_n very_o well_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o we_o mâ—y_v own_v they_o as_o brethren_n why_o 1._o judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o hear_v and_o joyâ—_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n answ_n 1._o of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n that_o be_v repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la naâ—sâ—am_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n carry_v it_o so_o well_o that_o but_o immediate_o before_o his_o betray_v his_o lord_n the_o disciple_n seem_v rather_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o then_o he_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o visible_a drunkard_n 4._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v uncertain_a if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n no_o actual_a crime_n or_o evil_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v not_o aâ—_n all_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o worst_a for_o best_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o gospel_n church_n state_n etc._n etc._n he_o further_o tell_v three_o a_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n yet_o our_o lord_n justify_v their_o join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 39_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o act_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o church-state_n 3._o from_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n 4._o they_o join_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o our_o present_a casâ—_n 5._o mr._n t._n can_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n valid_a the_o disciple_n sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o other_o a_o mix_a multitude_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n sing_v so_o to_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o brethren_n in_o pray_v preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v good_a or_o confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v nothing_o he_o add_v 4thly_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wâ—th_v any_o if_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o answ_n 1._o this_o animadverter_n take_v for_o grant_v what_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n all_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n
will_v have_v they_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n answ_n 1._o i_o remember_v pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sesse_n 2._o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o by_o amos_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o divulge_v it_o before_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v examine_v it_o or_o if_o that_o can_v commodious_o be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v from_o what_o quarter_n the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v arrive_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o abiâ—e_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o because_o paul_n take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o the_o prevent_v disorderly_a prophesying_n as_o more_o than_o one_o speak_v at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o antichristian_a way_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o b._n d._n logic_n for_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o least_o smatterer_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n will_v say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n 3_o that_o the_o practice_n instance_a in_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n after_o a_o unusual_a rate_n of_o modesty_n with_o he_o our_o dictator_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v think_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n that_o â—ell_o order_a church_n can_v bear_v that_o person_n sanctify_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n call_v also_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v noâ—_n be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o antichristian_a foundling_n a_o dumb_a idol_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v call_v a_o lordain_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o lord_n bishop_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v against_o as_o the_o renown_a john_n hus_n the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o abominable_a and_o antichristian_a but_o mr._n t._n further_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n silence_n person_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n over_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v some_o truth_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o this_o animadverter_n expression_n intimate_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o most_o flatter_a canonist_n will_v not_o say_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o bound_v if_o paul_n word_n be_v true_a gal._n 1._o 10._o 3._o that_o lord_n bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o submission_n of_o minister_n unto_o they_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o authority_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o extenuation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n into_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o act_n as_o officer_n be_v also_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o mr._n t._n have_v before_o say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v already_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o argue_v shall_v be_v now_o consider_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o lord-bishop_n some_o have_v be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n answ_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v their_o admission_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n 2_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o all_o have_v so_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n bishop_n deputy_n who_o represent_v his_o lordship_n person_n in_o that_o act_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n 3_o admission_n by_o a_o suffragan_n titular_a bishop_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o admission_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n he_o proceed_v two_o where_o the_o parishioner_n be_v patron_n there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n answ_n there_o be_v but_o few_o parish_n that_o as_o patron_n present_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o do_v must_v not_o have_v any_o minister_n but_o who_o the_o lord-bishop_n please_v his_o admission_n be_v still_o from_o he_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o three_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o implioit_n consent_n in_o their_o ancestor_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o their_o patron_n to_o present_v and_o a_o after-consent_n by_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o minister_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o he_o can_v produce_v any_o authentic_a write_n testify_v such_o a_o reddition_n by_o our_o ancestor_n 2._o if_o he_o can_v though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o may_v alienate_v what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o man_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n be_v false_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n of_o what_o appertain_v to_o we_o as_o christian_n 3._o the_o after-consent_n signify_v nothing_o they_o must_v consent_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o testify_v their_o dissent_n by_o abstain_v from_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v present_v into_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n excommunicate_v imprison_v ruin_v he_o add_v four_o but_o whether_o these_o usage_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_v notwithstanding_o they_o yet_o may_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v from_o christ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o we_o reject_v 2._o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v in_o their_o name_n office_n and_o admission_n thereunto_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o minister_n be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v this_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n which_o we_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n except_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o name_n priest_n the_o abolition_n of_o name_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o zâ—ch_o 13._o 2._o explain_v baali_n what_o it_o signify_v exod._n 23._o 13._o psal_n 16._o 4._o open_v of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o what_o we_o do_v in_o divine_a thing_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n m._n t._n his_o argue_v and_o baronius_n the_o papist_n alike_o ignatius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parallel_n draw_v betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v witâ—_n the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n we_o evince_n in_o s._n t._n under_o several_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o own_o themselves_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o who_o the_o word_n order_n be_v undoubted_o borrow_a or_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n such_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos_fw-la 2._o 15_o zech_n
13._o 2._o want_n not_o its_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o the_o word_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o this_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n but_o priest_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n symbolize_v in_o name_n if_o they_o be_v both_o call_v priest_n which_o this_o animadverter_n can_v deny_v whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o some_o to_o return_v to_o popery_n manifest_o discover_v let_v the_o nation_n judge_n he_o add_v two_o zach._n 13._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o promise_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a zach._n 13._o 3._o be_v a_o promise_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abundant_o manifest_v the_o detestation_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o which_o imply_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o name_n use_v peculiarly_a in_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o though_o mr._n t._n never_o find_v priest_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v too_o in_o day_n past_a have_v be_v when_o too_o much_o idolise_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v use_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n both_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a peculiar_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o minister_n therein_o employ_v 3_o hos_fw-la 2._o 16_o 17._o be_v rather_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o prohibition_n god_n will_v be_v call_v ishi_fw-mi not_o baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o kind_a husband_n this_o one_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o rigorous_a or_o lest_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o prediction_n they_o be_v a_o prohibition_n also_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n we_o have_v think_v have_v be_v a_o express_a forbid_v they_o so_o to_o call_v he_o 2_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o name_n be_v superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v or_o not_o upon_o whatoth_a account_n they_o be_v so_o command_v so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v he_o do_v but_o auram_fw-la vapulare_fw-la speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o three_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a husband_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o puerile_a every_o smatterer_n in_o that_o language_n know_v the_o word_n bagnal_n or_o baal_n signify_v not_o a_o austere_a but_o a_o kind_a husband_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o love_v it_o signify_v indeed_o a_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o a_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a lord_n neither_o 2_o it_o be_v wicked_a be_v a_o charge_v of_o the_o holy_a god_n false_o he_o be_v call_v baali_n their_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 5._o yet_o no_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a one_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v there_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n roll_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o dignity_n &_o glory_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o name_n v._o 17._o groti_n we_o say_v well_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o church_n be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v hierom_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n sanctius_n polanus_fw-la rivet_n m._n t._n reply_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v so_o answ_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v say_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o give_v to_o god_n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o affirm_v as_o much_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n god_n hatred_n to_o the_o idol_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n use_v in_o his_o service_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v altogether_o as_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o name_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n what_o rivet_n say_v he_o assent_v to_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v god_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o this_o animadverter_n must_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o abominable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o sacrificer_n or_o mass-priest_n be_v so_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n he_o grant_v be_v as_o we_o have_v report_v they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o word_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o they_o know_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n priest_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n presbyter_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o reject_v the_o word_n priest_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o they_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o new-testament_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o if_o host_n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v ver_fw-la 17._o to_o import_n be_v a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 13._o it_o only_a forbid_v the_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o psal_n 16._o 4._o answ_n 1._o the_o text_n say_v express_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o name_n 2._o shall_v we_o accept_v his_o interpretation_n we_o must_v not_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n like_v or_o approbation_n according_a to_o exod._n 23._o 13._o deut._n 12._o 3._o josh_n 23._o 7._o psa_fw-la 16._o 4._o it_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o although_o some_o it_o be_v true_a do_v affix_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n in_o a_o way_n of_o disgrace_n yet_o they_o themselves_o assume_v it_o as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n but_o three_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o those_o prohibition_n they_o forbid_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o idolatrous_a name_n or_o name_n abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o their_o use_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v say_v precious_a ainsworth_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o imprint_v in_o book_n or_o grave_v on_o pillar_n the_o reubâ—nites_v therefore_o change_v the_o name_n of_o city_n that_o carry_v idol_n name_n numb_a 32._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o hebrew-canon_n it_o be_v decree_v from_o this_o law_n whoso_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o that_o swear_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v whether_o he_o swear_v thereby_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o a_o infiael_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o infidel_n swear_v by_o his_o god_n or_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n thereof_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o oath_n maimonid_n treat_v of_o idolatry_n ch_n 5._o sect_n 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o utterance_n do_v afterward_o use_v the_o name_n baal_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v shall_v
already_o answer_v we_o add_v 9thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_z giving_z money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n be_v in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o isa_n 6._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n isa_n 6._o 8._o be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o ordination_n therein_o it_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o against_o a_o untoward_a rebellious_a people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n i._n e._n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v wait_v the_o church_n call_v thereunto_o beside_o 2_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v little_a till_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o this_o office_n to_o seek_v ordination_n thereunto_o from_o a_o unscriptural_a prelate_n which_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o two_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o writing_n answ_n 1._o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o simony_n as_o it_o be_v call_v find_v among_o they_o 3._o if_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o popish_a trent-council_n the_o parallel_n in_o this_o particular_a hold_v good_a we_o say_v 10thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o even_o the_o trent-council_n have_v make_v some_o provision_n thereabouts_o answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n do_v well_o to_o consociate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o trent-council_n together_o they_o be_v in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n near_o of_o kin_n 2._o however_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v astonish_v at_o his_o confidence_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o when_o that_o canon_n say_v express_o that_o they_o may_v if_o a_o fellow_n or_o in_o right_a as_o a_o fellow_n or_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o some_o college_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n if_o a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o five_o year_n stand_v that_o live_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n if_o to_o be_v short_o admit_v either_o to_o some_o benefice_n or_o curatship_n then_o void_a or_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o say_a office_n keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a till_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o animadverter_n by_o title_n mean_v some_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o so_o he_o do_v open_o prevaricate_v pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n such_o title_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o what_o he_o add_v of_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o by_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o work_v mention_v for_o a_o season_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o private_a brethren_n may_v act_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o service_n mention_v and_o frequent_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o any_o can_v act_v therein_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o act_n 23._o 2._o as_o this_o animadverter_n suggest_v which_o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a commend_v of_o they_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n they_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o in_o which_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n to_o the_o 11_o parallel_n viz._n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n mr._n t._n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a at_o their_o institution_n into_o benefice_n they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o papist_n answ_n 1._o the_o parallel_n herein_o betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v all_o we_o affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o oath_n be_v tolerable_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n tender_v to_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v only_o affirm_v by_o mr._n t._n without_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o this_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o 12_o parallel_n touch_v their_o leave_v their_o benefice_n for_o advantage-sake_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 13_o touch_v their_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v without_o which_o they_o must_v not_o from_o â—he_n prelate_n though_o thereunto_o before_o ordain_v the_o 14_o touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o prelate_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n that_o deserve_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o to_o the_o 15_o viz._n the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o pastor_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord-bishop_n lord-bishop_n to_o arch-bishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n answ_n but_o this_o rather_o prove_v there_o equality_n to_o each_o be_v a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v whereas_o have_v there_o be_v one_o archbishp_a or_o superintendent_n over_o they_o one_o epistle_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o add_v two_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n answ_n these_o be_v he_o dictate_v which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v as_o i_o remember_v well-ordered_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v manifest_a any_o inequality_n among_o their_o elder_n no_o superintendent_n lord-bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o i_o read_v of_o 2_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v they_o well-ordered_a church_n they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o this_o superiority_n of_o elder_n one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reformed-churche_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n reckon_v up_o the_o degree_n of_o arch-bishop_n suffragans_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n subdean_n tell_v we_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v minister_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o cap._n confes._n helvet_n poster_n c._n 18._o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_a power_n and_o function_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v in_o
1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o act_n 19_o 9_o rev._n 18._o 4._o consider_v of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n character_n of_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v of_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o act_n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o explain_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n their_o election_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nothing_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o subject_a to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o objection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n we_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 4._o one_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o argument_n he_o prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wonder_v at_o the_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n in_o assert_v it_o he_o know_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o two_o he_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o make_v void_a answ_n they_o be_v under_o his_o view_n while_o he_o write_v these_o word_n so_o that_o his_o question_n be_v frivolous_a i_o enumerate_v seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o he_o add_v three_o he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o answ_n 1._o and_o why_o so_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o rejection_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o oppose_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n though_o they_o embrace_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n the_o romanist_n do_v so_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n instance_a in_o 2._o mr._n t._n can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n embody_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o many_o more_o than_o these_o seven_o mention_v by_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o make_v void_a by_o they_o 1._o they_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o management_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n while_o they_o debar_v christian_n from_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n elect_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n must_v give_v way_n to_o their_o service-book-worship_n or_o form_n of_o humane_a devise_v which_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o make_v void_a of_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o their_o tradition_n 2._o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o despise_v reproach_n set_v up_o their_o stint_a formâ—_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o his_o breathe_n the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n instance_a in_o be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o hence_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o charge_v chrâ—stians_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 2_o john_n 10._o the_o spirit_n terrible_o threaten_v such_o as_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v they_o conform_v hot_a real_o unto_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o he_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o two_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o our_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23._o 8._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o answ_n 1._o by_o impose_v their_o authority_n be_v mean_v give_v forth_o command_v doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o from_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n where_o do_v they_o so_o do_v they_o not_o every_o where_o disavow_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o divine_a revelation_n not_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n 2._o mr._n t._n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o for_o one_a they_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o acquaint_v the_o gentile_a believer_n therewith_o as_o be_v 1._o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n exod._n 20._o 14._o ezek._n 16._o 26_o 29._o mat._n 5._o 32._o 2._o from_o thing_n strangle_v deut._n 12._o 24._o 3._o from_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o life-blood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o creature_n pull_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n expound_v it_o and_o that_o true_o two_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o expression_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o countenance_v such_o a_o authoritative_a imposition_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v such_o order_n to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o answ_n that_o christ_n ruledom_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o house_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o household_n viz._n that_o they_o own_o obey_v subject_n to_o none_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o he_o admit_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n among_o they_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n which_o we_o take_v then_o and_o still_o do_v for_o a_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o to_o assert_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o unchristen_v they_o answ_n 1._o and_o however_o mr._n t._n his_o book_n come_v to_o be_v license_v with_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o reverend_a licenser_fw-fr that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o think_v though_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o pag._n 123_o that_o do_v indeed_o unchristen_v they_o 2._o however_o if_o the_o assertion_n mention_v unchristen_v they_o they_o
he_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v ever_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o babylon_n be_v too_o remote_a for_o they_o such_o a_o prohibition_n have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o vain_a but_o 4._o that_o chap._n 50_o and_o 51._o are_z one_o entire_a prophecy_n that_o reach_v far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o literal_a babylon_n even_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n call_v so_o be_v evident_a for_o one_a this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n israel_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o disperse_a state_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n it_o be_v true_a judah_n after_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n do_v return_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o israel_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v they_o must_v also_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n this_o carmel_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n jos_n 19_o two_o when_o god_n do_v this_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o vers_fw-la 20._o three_o he_o will_v then_o make_v use_n of_o israel_n as_o his_o battle-axe_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n to_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o four_o the_o deliverance_n and_o vengeance_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n against_o babylon_n vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o but_o against_o literal_a babylon_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o cry_v but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 29._o 7._o 5th_o many_o material_a passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o chap._n 50._o 8._o rev._n 18._o 4._o vers_fw-la 29._o rev._n 18._o 6._o chap._n 51._o 6._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 6thly_a the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o babylon_n differ_v at_o most_o but_o as_o type_n and_o antitype_n babylon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n say_v the_o learned_a ainsworth_n on_o psal_n 137._o v._n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understand_a reader_n from_o the_o ensue_a scheme_n jeremiah_n babylon_n jer._n 50._o 8._o remove_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o 51._o 6._o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o her_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o she_o a_o recompense_n jer._n 50._o 29._o recompense_n her_o according_a to_o her_o work_n according_a to_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v do_v unto_o she_o for_o she_o have_v be_v proud_a against_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 50._o 39_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o the_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n jer._n 51._o 7._o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n that_o make_v all_o the_o earth_n drunken_a the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o her_o wine_n therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v mad_a jer._n 51._o 8._o babylon_n be_v sudden_o fall_v and_o destroy_v howl_v for_o she_o john_n babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o she_o again_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n rev._n 18._o 22._o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craft_n man_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 8._o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o 18._o 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 14._o 8._o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o saying_n alas_o alas_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v vers_fw-la 11_o 15_o 19_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o prophesy_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o literal_a babylon_n but_o eminent_o relate_v to_o mystical_a babylon_n or_o the_o false_a whorish_a church_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o not_o take_v a_o stone_n of_o she_o for_o a_o foundation_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o have_v the_o least_o intendment_n to_o do_v point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n or_o christian_a believer_n in_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n not_o to_o introduce_v any_o of_o her_o thing_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o we_o cite_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v mr._n t._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 23._o answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v this_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n enjoin_v the_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n of_o england_n manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o our_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n be_v so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o viz._n that_o this_o text_n exclude_v the_o legal_a shadowy-worship_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v what_o we_o say_v for_o if_o a_o pompous_a shadowy-worship_n once_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o scripture_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v so_o and_o of_o the_o devise_v and_o establishment_n of_o antichrist_n in_o what_o he_o say_v three_o that_o we_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v and_o devise_v by_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 31._o he_o open_o prevaricate_v for_o though_o as_o command_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o rather_o refer_v those_o scripture_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n viz._n surplice_n organ_n cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o they_o what_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o if_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v and_o impose_v by_o penal_a law_n to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n for_o thus_o he_o must_v speak_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o may_v be_v use_v then_o conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v use_v i_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossible_a task_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n have_v command_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n luke_n 11._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v first_o false_a for_o one_a if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o
word_n therein_o contain_v because_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n two_o that_o which_o be_v in_o mat._n 6._o be_v a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o luke_n expression_n and_o christ_n intendment_n viz._n vers_fw-la 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n three_o we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o disciple_n either_o themselves_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n here_o mention_v nor_o in_o all_o their_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o important_a duty_n be_v there_o the_o least_o recommendation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o prescribe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o four_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n nor_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n in_o mat._n 6._o 9_o as_o in_o luke_n 11._o 2._o so_o that_o if_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o if_o i_o use_v the_o word_n recite_v by_o matthew_n i_o sin_n against_o the_o injunction_n in_o luke_n and_o so_o contrary_o 5th_o paul_n express_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o be_v scarce_o consistant_fw-la with_o truth_n if_o christ_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o impertinent_a destructive_a of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o may_v so_o prescribe_v and_o ordain_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o prescription_n of_o another_o form_n by_o they_o cast_v on_o his_o the_o reproach_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o such_o a_o form_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v have_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n neither_o show_n nor_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o for_o one_a it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suggest_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o by_o make_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v and_o by_o exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v unutterable_a answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n help_v as_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n or_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o that_o be_v faint_v under_o his_o burden_n our_o sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n whatever_o the_o inability_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v he_o help_v they_o in_o and_o under_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o apply_v sole_o to_o our_o inward_a weakness_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o have_v he_o never_o know_v a_o unaptness_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o and_o other_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o be_v not_o such_o a_o unaptness_n one_o of_o our_o weakness_n to_o prevent_v which_o iâ—_n be_v plead_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v direct_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v these_o form_n in_o his_o place_n this_o the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o inability_n suitable_o to_o express_v themselves_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o find_v the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n indeed_o 5._o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o our_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o before_o he_o as_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n 6._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n as_o otherwise_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a answ_n 1._o groan_n unutterable_a be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o my_o word_n and_o expression_n can_v full_o reach_v or_o 2._o such_o who_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o flourish_v of_o word_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o in_o most_o lively_a feeling_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o use_v word_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v not_o expect_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o add_v 2_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o be_v such_o a_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v 1._o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o 2._o other_o even_o such_o as_o he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v not_o say_v mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o impose_v his_o own_o crude_a conception_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a viz._n to_o other_o what_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o because_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o word_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v a_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v what_o he_o produce_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v word_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 3._o a_o manifest_a evidence_n also_o that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v contrary_n to_o this_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o have_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exercise_n hereof_o have_v be_v altogether_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v covet_v by_o the_o saint_n chap._n 14._o 1._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o be_v mean_v of_o secret_a private_a prayer_n not_o of_o public_a be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v promise_v his_o help_n in_o the_o managerie_n of_o private_a duty_n and_o not_o afford_v it_o in_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a in_o the_o honourable_a performance_n whereof_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o eminent_o concern_v it_o be_v 2._o fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a which_o they_o reap_v the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n to_o let_v go_v their_o interest_n therein_o these_o text_n stand_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o render_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o word_n useless_a both_o which_o be_v ready_o prepare_v therein_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o 8thly_a that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v lawful_a member_n of_o â—he_n church_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o willing_o to_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o psalm_n 110._o 3._o act_n 2._o 40_o 41_o 47._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o &_o 9_o 13._o which_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consonant_a to_o their_o daily_a practice_n that_o i_o wonder_v mr._n t._n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o instance_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o he_o do_v sect._n 8._o he_o have_v sure_o read_v can._n 112._o 22_o 57_o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v he_o add_v none_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o person_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n answ_n 1._o and_o why_o plead_v he_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pecuniary_a mulct_n doâ—h_o the_o canon-law_n extend_v no_o
sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o tâ—en_o must_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o its_o possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o its_o evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 23_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o of_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o exod._n 6._o 14._o and_o may_v be_v use_v answ_n 1._o what_o we_o mr._n t._n mean_n when_o he_o say_v we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o their_o prayer_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o title_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n grant_v i_o ask_v have_v christ_n only_o a_o headship_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n communicate_v vital_a spirit_n unto_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o also_o a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o it_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o first_o he_o know_v he_o be_v depart_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o antichristian_a papal_a shepherd_n who_o allow_v indeed_o such_o a_o headship_n to_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o they_o divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n as_o mr._n t._n seem_v to_o do_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n if_o the_o second_o be_v own_v by_o he_o than_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o as_o to_o give_v forth_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o conform_v to_o for_o this_o title_n of_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o say_v our_o animadverter_n beside_o two_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o supremacy_n over_o they_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o whoever_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o worldly_a ruledom_n have_v a_o right_a of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a law_n and_o edict_n if_o the_o second_o let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o scripture_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o this_o their_o supremacy_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v this_o we_o tell_v mr._n t._n before_o but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o he_o attribute_n â—he_v title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a nonsequitur_a as_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o sure_o without_o blush_v review_n sir_n saul_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n king_n over_o israel_n a_o man_n to_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n with_o allusion_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n constitution_n of_o the_o superiority_n kingship_n of_o any_o over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n among_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v it_o that_o any_o have_v this_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v or_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o impertinency_n and_o invalidity_n of_o their_o present_a argue_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a or_o no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n cover_v that_o every_o eye_n can_v discern_v your_o nakedness_n through_o it_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n to_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22._o 25._o mr._n t._n reply_n though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o do_v luke_o 22._o 25._o prove_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o equal_a that_o be_v all_o brethren_n none_o may_v exercise_v any_o ruledom_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n without_o their_o consent_n nor_o any_o such_o ruledom_n as_o to_o command_v in_o case_n of_o worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v at_o least_o assert_v luke_n 22._o 25._o and_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v it_o when_o he_o be_v able_a of_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap._n 4._o and_o of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o frequent_o and_o have_v full_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o be_v here_o repeat_v touch_v the_o law_n of_o ruler_n and_o their_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n nor_o need_v we_o add_v more_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 3_o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n answ_n bold_o venture_v however_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 27._o ephes_n 5._o 30_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o two_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o not_o of_o peter_n paul_n much_o less_o of_o nero_n domitian_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o day_n by_o what_o authority_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v it_o to_o another_o head_n beside_o himself_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v three_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o glorious_a nearness_n and_o union_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o the_o reception_n of_o spirit_n life_n from_o he_o their_o absolute_a indisputable_a subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o beside_o christ_n where_o be_v it_o so_o call_v be_v it_o unite_v or_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o she_o be_v call_v his_o body_n ephes_n 5._o 28._o his_o i_o say_v not_o another_o that_o mr._n t._n shall_v assert_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n we_o add_v 4thly_a there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ_n that_o upon_o any_o
of_o law_n institution_n not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n contrary_a thereunto_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o church-politie_n that_o mr._n t._n see_v such_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o acuteness_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o transcend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n ille_fw-la solus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la reliqui_fw-la velut_fw-la umbra_fw-la vagantur_fw-la of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v though_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o every_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n or_o such_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o institute_v of_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o command_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o that_o place_n civil_a subjection_n as_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o utmost_a can_v rational_o from_o thence_o be_v argue_v for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v such_o as_o nero_n domitian_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n design_v to_o root_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v idolater_n establisheâ—_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a worship_n who_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o intrust_v with_o any_o such_o power_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o which_o be_v expon_v by_o our_o annotat._n of_o civil_a government_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o be_v impertinent_o cite_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n therefore_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n commit_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_o recite_v of_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a when_o i_o ascribe_v as_o he_o talk_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v downright_a nonsense_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v utter_o mistake_v i_o ascribe_v no_o power_n of_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o own_o relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v in_o s._n t._n chap._n 5._o pag._n 41_o 42._o whatever_o power_n i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v entrust_v she_o with_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o the_o ascription_n of_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o a_o power_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o further_o reply_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o viz._n than_o a_o head-ship_n under_o christ_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n but_o 2._o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n in_o some_o respect_v superior_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o lawful_a oath_n allow_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n answ_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o suppose_v this_o animadverter_n may_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v not_o seldom_o allow_v of_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n we_o add_v three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o a_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n the_o term_n head_n and_o body_n be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o there_o be_v no_o more_o monstrosity_n in_o make_v a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n than_o in_o make_v a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n answ_n 1._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o monstrosity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o title_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v never_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o bernard_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n thou_o make_v a_o monster_n say_v he_o if_o remove_v the_o hand_n thou_o make_v the_o finger_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o head_n thou_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o monster_n if_o thou_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o con._n ad_fw-la eugen._n much_o more_o to_o take_v a_o beast_n a_o lion_n or_o bear_v as_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n be_v who_o yet_o mr._n t._n seeâ—s_v to_o allow_v for_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o place_v they_o not_o only_o as_o member_n in_o but_o as_o head_n over_o though_o under_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o commonweal_n have_v no_o monstrosity_n in_o it_o because_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n principle_n of_o state-polity_n which_o a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n in_o the_o church_n have_v because_o dissonant_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n its_o supreme_a independent_a and_o alone_a head_n a_o second_o objection_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o propose_v by_o we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o head_n succesive_o of_o the_o than_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n many_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a lawful_a which_o now_o to_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o it_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o assert_v sect._n 14._o till_o he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o take_v for_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o england_n we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la any_o such_o dominion_n or_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n and_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o subject_n thereunto_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o prove_v isa_n 44._o 28._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o liberty_n the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v under_o cyrus_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o you_o have_v a_o account_n ezra_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o his_o dominion_n about_o thing_n sacred_a or_o introduce_v constitution_n relate_v to_o their_o worship_n as_o such_o or_o compel_v any_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o mention_v he_o only_o remove_v the_o babylonian_a yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o king_n before_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o do_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n isa_n 45._o 1._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n the_o lord_n will_v afford_v unto_o cyrus_n over_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n jonah_n 3._o 7_o 8._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o decree_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o solemnisation_n of_o a_o fast_a and_o to_o turn_v from_o impiety_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o headship_n argue_v for_o which_o be_v a_o headship_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n order_n rite_n
mr._n t._n sect._n 3._o 1._o mr._n gataker_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o corporal_a adultery_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o have_v not_o that_o author_n to_o converse_v with_o 2._o he_o be_v no_o oracle_n that_o his_o dictate_v must_v be_v subscribe_v to_o 3._o the_o adultery_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o corporal_a adultery_n mr._n t._n say_v be_v noâ—_n he_o say_v two_o every_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v not_o any_o where_o commit_v adultery_n answ_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v treat_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o whither_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n three_o walk_v in_o lie_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o doctrine_n not_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v answ_n 1._o of_o the_o annotator_n he_o cite_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n diodati_n interpret_v the_o phrase_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n as_o do_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o am._n 2._o 4._o two_o we_o have_v manifest_v from_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n both_o heâ—e_n and_o sect._n 10._o p._n 96._o to_o refute_v which_o he_o offer_v nothing_o and_o his_o own_o dictate_v will_v never_o pass_v for_o proof_n three_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o present_a minister_n walk_v in_o lie_n in_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o by_o this_o animadverter_n chap._n 10._o of_o s._n t._n four_o to_o the_o query_n he_o answer_v the_o institution_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v not_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n answ_n but_o this_o they_o evident_o do_v whilst_o none_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o subject_a to_o episcopal_a ordination_n promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n observe_v the_o regulation_n for_o preach_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o preach_v and_o read_v service_n too_o wherein_o divine_a institution_n must_v give_v place_n to_o humane_a invention_n in_o baptism_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o mix_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrong_n subject_a and_o they_o evident_o do_v so_o whilst_o they_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v omit_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o mix_v with_o that_o popish_a humane_a invention_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o they_o constitute_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o receive_v in_o any_o other_o posture_n to_o the_o second_o viz._n from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v he_o answer_v it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v answ_n and_o that_o concern_v i_o dispatch_v chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n to_o the_o three_o viz._n be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_n of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n mr._n t._n though_o he_o multiply_v many_o word_n answer_v not_o at_o all_o not_o understanding_n or_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v sole_o this_o that_o their_o divine_a service_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n do_v consist_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o service-book_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n t._n may_v disprove_v if_o he_o can_v sect._n 2._o a_o three_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n mention_v jer._n 23._o 13._o a_o four_o jer._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n a_o five_o isa_n 56._o 11._o etc._n etc._n which_o exact_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o three_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o none_o do_v return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n jer._n 23._o 13._o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v whilst_o though_o in_o the_o general_n they_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n they_o saint_n they_o in_o the_o chancel_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o they_o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v sect._n 4._o 1._o mr._n gataker_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o god_n messenger_n tell_v they_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n answ_n 1._o the_o sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o practical_o or_o doctrinal_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v all_o one_o probably_n they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n the_o true_a church_n have_v his_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n with_o and_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o reject_v destroy_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o they_o revile_v as_o a_o make_v seditious_a fellow_n thereby_o labour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o a_o attendance_n on_o the_o prophecy_n and_o threaten_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o this_o we_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v the_o visible_o profane_a and_o wicked_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o their_o child_n to_o baptism_n bury_v they_o as_o holy_a brethren_n who_o they_o call_v so_o not_o upon_o the_o accoâ—nt_n of_o creation_n but_o christianity_n which_o their_o conversation_n contradict_v and_o church-membership_a with_o they_o though_o they_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o drunkenness_n of_o who_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n they_o profess_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o person_n inter_v they_o asperse_v reproach_n those_o who_o will_v deal_v true_o and_o round_o with_o they_o as_o seditious_a mad_a person_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o stock_n prison_n dungeon_n whereby_o they_o evident_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o false_a prophet_n tell_v they_o express_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o siâ—s_n they_o flatter_v they_o with_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n he_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o by_o which_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o 3._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n explain_v the_o phrase_n of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n with_o this_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o which_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v instance_a in_o it_o be_v know_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o charity_n as_o he_o intimate_v to_o say_v to_o a_o know_a drunkard_n swearer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o â—_o membrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o but_o cruelty_n tend_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o false_a peace_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o administer_v it_o to_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v the_o expression_n above_o mention_v be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a those_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 29._o he_o speak_v of_o visible_o saint_n these_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o visible_a wicked_a and_o profane_a 5._o that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v the_o alone_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o animadverter_n but_o to_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o further_a mention_n be_v a_o pretend_a reply_n to_o what_o be_v remark_v touch_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o one_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n by_o all_o their_o preach_a so_o that_o visible_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 23._o 32._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n this_o people_n
leisure_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a the_o porter_n or_o new-testament_n officer_n be_v command_v to_o watch_v mark_v 13._o 34._o viz._n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o hinder_v person_n moral_o unclean_a from_o enter_v into_o gospel-churche_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v thereinto_o 3._o threaten_v those_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o matter_n with_o a_o deposition_n from_o their_o office_n ezek._n 44._o a_o prophecy_n though_o in_o old_a testament-clothing_n express_o relate_v to_o new_a testament_n day_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o most_o and_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v what_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 20_o 21_o 22._o chap._n it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v 4._o act_n 20._o 28._o be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v and_o wretched_o abuse_v by_o the_o animadverter_n it_o only_o preach_v forth_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v not_o so_o unclean_a as_o the_o jew_n fond_o imagine_v but_o that_o person_n may_v go_v unto_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o as_o vers_n 28_o 29_o 34_o evince_n but_o that_o adulterer_n drunkard_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o common_a so_o as_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o church-communion_n or_o if_o admit_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o legal_o to_o be_v eject_v mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n full_o manifest_a that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v whether_o every_o single_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v any_o profess_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n if_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o admit_v the_o visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n be_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n that_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a of_o who_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o 10_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n instanced_a in_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v pity_n to_o the_o weak_a break_a scatter_a sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o show_v bowel_n in_o their_o recovery_n but_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n rule_v over_o they_o ezek._n 34._o 4._o this_o we_o say_v be_v evident_o true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n they_o rule_v over_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o exercise_v pity_n towards_o we_o threaten_v we_o with_o excommunication_n imprisonment_n dispoiâ—ing_v we_o of_o our_o good_n yea_o condemn_a we_o to_o death_n if_o we_o stoop_v not_o to_o their_o lure_n all_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n hereunto_o sect._n 9_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o shepherd_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 34._o be_v civil_a ruler_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n answ_n 1._o junius_n the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n diodati_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n the_o most_o of_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o of_o false_a ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n or_o minister_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a one_a he_o speak_v of_o such_o shepherd_n who_o special_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o v._o 2_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n cant._n 1._o 8_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o two_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o like_a condemn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o shepherd_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n vers_n 23_o 24._o john_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 14._o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o mr._n t._n to_o prove_v civil_a ruler_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v find_v want_v they_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n when_o they_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n or_o antichristian_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o in_o she_o it_o be_v say_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 18._o 24._o because_o she_o prompt_v and_o provoke_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o righteous_o charge_v with_o rule_v over_o we_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n he_o say_v not_o think_v there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o this_o evil_n may_v be_v impute_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v 13thly_a that_o â—hey_n come_fw-mi u._fw-mi out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o i_o e._n be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o principle_n to_o this_o after_o a_o harangue_n of_o word_n sect._n 10._o that_o i_o may_v leave_v he_o upon_o second_o thought_n to_o correct_v himself_o for_o as_o one_a thaâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v obscure_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o but_o a_o lantern_n a_o light_n it_o be_v a_o horrid_a disparagement_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o dark_a though_o blind_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o the_o obscurity_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o sober_a man_n have_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o read_v which_o wish_n whatever_o the_o man_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o over_o sober_a be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o with_o a_o encouragement_n thereunto_o rev._n 1._o 3._o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n rev._n 19_o be_v different_o conceive_v answ_n who_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v we_o have_v already_o explain_v which_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v when_o he_o be_v able_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v but_o now_o demonstrate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n their_o original_a the_o same_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v support_v their_o court_n officer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o two_o with_o horrid_a consequence_n that_o attend_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o we_o own_v with_o this_o limitation_n the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o antichristian_a civil_a power_n who_o if_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v such_o and_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n 2._o the_o second_o about_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n if_o understand_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n who_o cause_n the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o so_o to_o do_v whilst_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o own_o bow_v down_o subject_n to_o his_o canon-law_n in_o their_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a court_n three_o that_o all_o who_o subject_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o general_n or_o particular_a repentance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v we_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v horrid_a consequence_n monstrous_o uncharitable_a a_o argument_n of_o dotage_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o furious_a bedlam_n sir_n you_o will_v one_o day_n know_v that_o your_o tongue_n be_v not_o so_o your_o own_o but_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o hard_a speech_n with_o which_o you_o be_v beat_v your_o fellow-servant_n i_o pray_v may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n he_o ask_v three_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o man_n of_o earthly_a
in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n if_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n rom._n 8._o 9_o to_o assert_v the_o second_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n beside_o its_o direct_a opposition_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 9_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n if_o we_o suppose_v the_o minister_n and_o common-prayer-book-worshipper_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o than_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n answ_n 1._o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o two_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v which_o what_o mr._n t._n say_v be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o and_o great_o impertinent_a as_o he_o know_v he_o add_v 2_o we_o must_v prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o use_v once_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o prayer_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o saint_n in_o which_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v which_o god_n require_v thereto_o but_o such_o may_v be_v pray_v in_o a_o form_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n lawful_a he_o will_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n except_o he_o manifest_v that_o liturgical_a form_n be_v so_o 2._o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a with_o which_o he_o deal_v very_o unkind_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o shift_v for_o itself_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retort_v his_o argument_n thus_o that_o prayer_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o something_a be_v do_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o something_o omit_v which_o god_n require_v thereunto_o but_o in_o a_o stint_a form_n something_o be_v do_v that_o be_v forbid_v the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v undervalue_v grieve_v the_o form_n be_v rest_v trust_v in_o rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n something_a be_v omit_v which_o god_n require_v viz._n the_o exercise_n stir_v up_o and_o improvement_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o what_o we_o brief_o offer_v touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v bottom_v upon_o mistake_n as_o 1._o that_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o judas_n 20._o be_v mean_v of_o extemporal_a unprescribe_v form_n of_o word_n whereas_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pray_v by_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o not_o of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v answ_n 1._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v from_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o not_o only_o form_n request_n in_o the_o heaâ—s_n of_o the_o sâ—â—â—ts_n but_o also_o give_v in_o apt_a word_n for_o the_o express_v those_o inward_a groan_n in_o a_o way_n of_o edification_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o these_o they_o experience_n the_o expression_n of_o pray_v allway_o with_o all_o prayer_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o if_o he_o do_v saint_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v word_n when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o be_v mean_v of_o solitary_a prayer_n that_o it_o total_o enervate_v it_o their_o speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n be_v their_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n two_o we_o say_v not_o that_o meditation_n and_o preparation_n to_o this_o important_a duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o he_o who_o beforehand_o give_v himself_o hereunto_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o mr._n t._n intimate_v yet_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o awaken_v enliven_v saint_n under_o the_o high_a preparation_n for_o this_o duty_n dare_v say_v these_o word_n will_v i_o speak_v and_o no_o more_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v it_o without_o a_o high_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o who_o be_v often_o enable_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enlargement_n beyond_o the_o utmost_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n three_o suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n assist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o groan_n within_o answerable_a to_o that_o form_n of_o word_n without_o i_o ask_v what_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v form_v in_o we_o request_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o word_n express_v in_o the_o form_n which_o sure_o he_o may_v do_v for_o however_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o form_n it_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v must_v i_o pour_v they_o forth_o in_o word_n he_o help_v i_o to_o or_o must_v i_o not_o if_o he_o say_v the_o first_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la perlisti_fw-la there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a slight_n quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n and_o assistance_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v we_o a_o second_o mistake_v upon_o which_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n offer_v proceed_v be_v that_o the_o ability_n to_o express_v petition_n in_o word_n extemporary_a be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o only_a for_o so_o the_o allege_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 26._o for_o it_o in_o the_o four_o argument_n must_v infer_v now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v this_o ability_n he_o may_v have_v this_o ability_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n answ_n crimen_fw-la inauditum_fw-la caie_n caesar_n do_v mr._n t._n consider_v what_o he_o write_v 1._o we_o no_o where_n say_v that_o this_o ability_n to_o express_v our_o inward_a desire_n in_o prompt_a and_o significant_a expression_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o separated_z from_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o sanctify_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n en_fw-fr tabulas_fw-la let_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o so_o do_v 2._o we_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n without_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o gift_n without_o the_o grace_n but_o say_v that_o when_o god_n call_v forth_o his_o child_n to_o the_o public_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n upon_o they_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o thereunto_o when_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o they_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o crutch_n of_o form_n as_o some_o speak_v 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o use_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v rom._n 8._o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o particular_a answer_n he_o give_v to_o the_o argument_n produce_v against_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o a_o easy_a dispatch_n to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v 1._o the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n more_o than_o any_o other_o exercise_n answ_n grant_v it_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o other_o exercise_n the_o expression_n be_v whole_o metaphorical_a the_o spirit_n in_o his_o operation_n and_o motion_n be_v frequent_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o fire_n as_o be_v know_v the_o quench_v of_o he_o be_v our_o resist_n not_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o motion_n how_o we_o do_v this_o by_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o now_o show_v he_o add_v two_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v answ_n very_o true_a the_o tie_n of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v our_o own_o act_n none_o can_v actual_o compel_v we_o thereunto_o hereby_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n yea_o but_o three_o the_o hearer_n be_v stint_v in_o all_o joint_a prayer_n
667._o when_o he_o be_v able_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o non-hearer_n side_n be_v so_o visible_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o other_o so_o notorious_o groundless_a that_o his_o impertinent_a and_o false_a story_n some_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v insignificant_a to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o justify_v the_o other_o we_o add_v 4thly_a that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n especial_o if_o in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o people_n call_v and_o pick_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o see_v what_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o you_o if_o any_o shall_v you_o may_v have_v peace_n therein_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n be_v give_v mr._n t._n reply_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n answ_n 1._o who_o do_v not_o so_o think_v do_v not_o they_o that_o be_v for_o separate_a church_n so_o think_v to_o these_o we_o be_v speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v we_o evince_n ch._n 9_o of_o s._n t._n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o chap._n 9_o s._n 2._o where_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o yet_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n the_o cross_n lie_v which_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o whether_o in_o go_v or_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o man_n usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v most_o struggle_a and_o contest_v against_o in_o which_o i_o only_o assert_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o most_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o be_v most_o oppose_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o mr._n t._n know_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o of_o itself_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o together_o with_o other_o inconsiderable_a which_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o oppose_v sect._n 3_o a_o eight_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o several_a way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o explain_v the_o 8_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o persenr_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v bottom_v upon_o psal_n 50._o 18._o ephes_n 5._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o john_n 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o this_o he_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a two_o thing_n be_v brief_o inquire_v into_o one_a what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o we_o say_v be_v worship_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n therein_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v what_o such_o as_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o account_v to_o be_v sinful_a who_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o same_o nor_o join_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o do_v it_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o reordination_n use_v the_o service-book_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o deserve_v a_o reply_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o what_o he_o say_v require_v proof_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o inquire_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v demonstrate_v we_o instance_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o charge_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o one_a when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n psal_n 50._o 18._o two_o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o three_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o this_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o grant_v nor_o do_v he_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o except_o that_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n whereunto_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v pag._n 87._o of_o this_o treatise_n four_o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18._o 4._o the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o ephs_n 5._o 8._o 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instance_a in_o it_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o say_v learned_a brightman_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o this_o be_v not_o true_a we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o text_n allege_v prove_v not_o separation_n from_o such_o answ_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o discreet_a and_o pious_a reader_n to_o determine_v yea_o to_o mr._n t._n himself_o the_o text_n be_v so_o marvellous_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n when_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o undistempered_a unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o review_v tâ—em_n what_o he_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o spot_a paper_n with_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o touch_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o notion_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v true_a whilst_o they_o practise_v they_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v not_o two_o when_o mr._n t._n be_v at_o leisure_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a or_o from_o a_o false_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 16._o 17._o because_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o note_v and_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n devision_n in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remark_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o which_o
mr._n t._n just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v judaâ—_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o theft_n which_o be_v like_o the_o inference_n of_o a_o man_n craze_v in_o his_o intellectual_n answ_n 1._o with_o thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o civility_n of_o his_o expression_n i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o judas_n act_v from_o a_o true_a commission_n be_v not_o a_o know_a thief_n nor_o guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a visible_a wickedness_n till_o he_o betray_v his_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n from_o a_o false_a antichristian_a authority_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v visible_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a 2._o have_v judas_n act_v from_o a_o false_a commission_n as_o these_o do_v such_o as_o have_v attend_v on_o his_o false_a ministry_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o whilst_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v encourage_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 3._o paul_n be_v sure_a sound_n in_o his_o intellectual_n yet_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o their_o not_o cast_v the_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n be_v a_o partake_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n our_o hear_v they_o be_v a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v well-doing_n answ_n 1._o many_o of_o they_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o do_v preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 3._o few_o or_o none_o preach_v it_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n 4._o they_o all_o preach_v it_o from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n 5._o they_o read_v the_o service-book_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o rite_n thereof_o which_o be_v evil_a do_v and_o our_o attendment_n upon_o their_o preach_n encourage_v they_o herein_o in_o what_o next_o follow_v we_o be_v little_o concern_v till_o he_o prove_v that_o because_o man_n withdrawment_n from_o a_o godly_a lawful_a christian_a ministry_n be_v to_o they_o ground_n of_o discouragement_n and_o complaint_n therefore_o we_o must_v hear_v such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a calling_n in_o their_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v vicious_a and_o debauch_a of_o phil._n 1._o 18._o we_o speak_v afterward_o we_o righteous_o blame_v they_o that_o attempt_n to_o silence_n good_a preacher_n for_o non-assenting_a to_o the_o liturgy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o a_o idol_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o command_n and_o work_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o prelatist_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v if_o we_o shall_v permit_v the_o separatist_n to_o preach_v we_o shall_v consent_v secret_o with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n such_o as_o gather_v a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o take_v a_o commission_n from_o it_o answ_n 1._o but_o they_o must_v prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a deed_n they_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 2._o betwixt_o hear_v man_n preach_v and_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o our_o part_n be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n hinder_v a_o prelatist_n from_o preach_v we_o know_v christ_n kingdom_n admit_v of_o no_o such_o weapon_n for_o its_o propagation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o account_v they_o as_o brethren_n for_o their_o reclaim_n it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o or_o all_o the_o particular_n remark_v a_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n adjoin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o discharge_n their_o duty_n for_o their_o reclaim_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v state_v will_v perhaps_o be_v rather_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n answ_n 1._o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o antichristian_a officer_n when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v some_o of_o his_o own_o to_o dispense_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o brother_n to_o reprove_v his_o minister_n for_o what_o he_o see_v evil_a upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v something_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o no_o reformation_n follow_v and_o he_o have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a for_o his_o amendment_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o attend_v still_o on_o his_o ministry_n to_o his_o grief_n and_o wound_a and_o not_o separate_v from_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o many_o scripture_n produce_v by_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n 3._o not_o to_o reprove_v rebuke_n admonish_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v a_o brother_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o have_v but_o now_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n set_v his_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 295._o that_o the_o same_o act_n neglect_v and_o do_v shall_v be_v a_o sin_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o not_o reprove_v a_o offender_n and_o guilty_a when_o i_o reprove_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o contradiction_n he_o add_v hear_v they_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o minister_n from_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o reprove_v in_o they_o for_o this_o show_v they_o account_v they_o not_o as_o their_o or_o the_o lord_n enemy_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o answ_n 1._o in_o hear_v they_o i_o join_v with_o they_o in_o am_z partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n viz._n the_o sin_n of_o their_o false_a ministry_n that_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n shall_v fit_v i_o for_o the_o reclaim_v they_o from_o they_o be_v a_o absurd_a dictate_v 2._o thâ—_n apostle_n intend_v not_o in_o that_o rule_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o that_o we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o brother_n there_o speak_v off_o nor_o say_v he_o that_o our_o so_o do_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reclaim_v he_o but_o the_o contrary_a v._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v he_o with_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n that_o all_o may_v avoid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o he_o have_v no_o such_o familiarity_n with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o friend_n but_o that_o in_o tenderness_n and_o love_n as_o i_o have_v opportunity_n i_o be_o still_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o way_n mr._n t._n do_v ill_a though_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o weary_a man_n with_o his_o unproved_a dictate_v by_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o unsavoury_a word_n and_o unhandsome_a reflection_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o his_o dislike_n not_o have_v the_o least_o of_o argument_n or_o answer_n in_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o and_o attend_v his_o dictate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n x._o sect._n 1_o the_o 9_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v a_o cast_a contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n a_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v who_o mean_v by_o world_n numb_a 23._o 9_o explain_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o what_o respect_v typical_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n john_n 15._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o prov._n 14._o 7._o mat._n 13._o 30_o 39_o 40_o 49_o expound_v the_o distinct_a meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n prove_v particular_a congregation_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a church_n a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n manifest_v christ_n have_v institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o his_o church_n give_v they_o ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o service_n he_o call_v they_o to_o evince_v whether_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o particular_a church_n discuss_v in_o chap._n 9_o of_o s._n t._n we_o propose_v several_a argument_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n inquire_v after_o of_o which_o the_o 9_o be_v
of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national-church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o 13._o &_o 12._o 1._o &_o 13._o 14._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 18._o 22._o &_o 20._o 14_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o &_o 6._o 4._o act_n 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o rom._n 16._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o act_n 16._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 11._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o act_n 15._o 22._o &_o 18._o 17._o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a church_n answ_n 1._o of_o this_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n v._o 2_o 4_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 25._o evince_n 3._o that_o a_o provincial_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n mr._n t._n know_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 13._o the_o same_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o act_v 18._o 22._o for_o that_o he_o intend_v instead_o of_o v._o 17._o the_o text_n he_o grant_v mention_v church_n in_o several_a city_n and_o province_n but_o he_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v by_o their_o voluntary_a agreement_n under_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o city_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o have_v many_o meeting_n from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o celebration_n of_o worship_n as_o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o answ_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n in_o this_o answer_n none_o will_v imagine_v but_o mr._n t._n 1._o it_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o it_o plain_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v he_o question_n he_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v by_o voluntary_a agreement_n gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n affirm_v act_v 2._o 41._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o external_a force_n or_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o particular_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o see_v act_n 20._o 28._o &_o 15._o 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 18._o that_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o great_a a_o number_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n be_v because_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o do_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4_o 23._o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n none_o ever_o plead_v for_o one_o being_n a_o elder_a of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o another_o but_o such_o as_o assert_v provincial-national-churche_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v a_o elder_a to_o a_o part_n be_v a_o elder_a to_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o be_v not_o particular_a independent_a church_n mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o add_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v already_o answer_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n reply_v by_o he_o that_o require_v our_o stay_n it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o these_o assembly_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n to_o who_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n '_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hearâ—en_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 13._o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 23_o 24._o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 10._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o primitive_a believer_n who_o it_o seem_v receive_v none_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o act_n 9_o 26._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n who_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o stranger_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v deceiver_n false-teacher_n antichrist_n he_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o at_o present_a with_o his_o subsequent_a discourse_n we_o be_v little_o concern_v whether_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deceiver_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v determine_v and_o if_o such_o mr._n t._n grant_v we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o appropriate_v they_o to_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n the_o forâ—er_n mr._n t._n have_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o part_n evince_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 15._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appointment_n minister_n be_v not_o fix_v to_o particular_a congregation_n than_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appointment_n minister_n of_o this_o company_n or_o flock_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o another_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o act_n 20._o 28._o 2._o then_o either_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o as_o such_o they_o minister_v or_o if_o so_o they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o every_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o providential_o preach_v and_o this_o without_o their_o actual_a consent_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o tyrannical_a 3._o then_o no_o church_n can_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n a_o great_a right_a and_o interest_n in_o one_o minister_n than_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o appointment_n more_o oblige_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o brethren_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v which_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o end_n to_o improve_v nor_o that_o its_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v other_o beside_o pastor_n of_o congregational_a church_n we_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o treatise_n he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o non-attendment_a upon_o who_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o promote_v it_o rather_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n pour_v forth_o contempt_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o suppose_v one_a that_o separation_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n though_o in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o although_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o evil_n two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a without_o go_v out_o to_o other_o assembly_n to_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n three_o that_o particular_a assembly_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o national_a church_n be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o saint_n but_o together_o with_o they_o the_o help_n of_o false_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o which_o what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n the_o
truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n we_o full_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n nor_o do_v mr._n t._n deny_v but_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n mention_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o separatist_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v leave_v off_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n unless_o member_n of_o their_o church_n answ_n the_o first_o and_o second_o we_o have_v prove_v beyond_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o reply_v to_o two_o the_o last_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o true_a god_n forbid_v that_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n shall_v so_o far_o degegenerate_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o heathenism_n as_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o family_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o convert_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n or_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n i._n e._n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n he_o may_v prove_v when_o he_o be_v able_a what_o follow_v have_v either_o already_o be_v reply_v to_o or_o will_v be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o attend_v it_o here_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v two_o that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n what_o can_v be_v think_v less_o suppose_v the_o worship_n in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v professor_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v together_o to_o prosess_v and_o protest_v against_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n and_o priest_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o at_o least_o approve_v of_o as_o mr._n t._n it_o be_v thoâ—ght_a do_v law_n make_v for_o their_o ejection_n if_o guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o conformity_n to_o the_o worship_n they_o now_o conform_v to_o and_o practice_n now_o flock_v to_o their_o assembly_n and_o hear_v their_o priest_n what_o can_v they_o imagine_v less_o than_o that_o these_o person_n thus_o act_v in_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v now_o see_v they_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v begin_n at_o least_o to_o return_v unto_o those_o path_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v and_o that_o these_o way_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v walk_v be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v noâ—_n any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v our_o stay_n the_o 3d_o particular_a assert_v in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v we_o every_o day_n hear_v stout_a word_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o thing_n what_o say_v the_o wicked_a less_o thanthat_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n of_o phanaticism_n and_o delusion_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o professor_n and_o that_o because_o they_o see_v these_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n desert_n their_o former_a principle_n strike_v in_o with_o their_o assembly_n and_o minister_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v one_a papist_n have_v thus_o insulteâ—_n over_o protestant_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a protestant_a into_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o the_o answerer_n know_v how_o to_o reply_v to_o such_o that_o man_n instability_n show_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a answ_n very_o right_a and_o we_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o insult_a of_o the_o conformist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o return_n of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a professor_n to_o they_o but_o still_o we_o say_v that_o their_o return_n to_o they_o give_v they_o too_o just_a occasion_n of_o insult_a the_o contrary_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n shall_v have_v prove_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n he_o add_v two_o this_o author_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o call_v the_o obloquy_n against_o his_o party_n speak_v against_o religion_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o spirit_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o answ_n sir_n the_o party_n i_o be_o through_o grace_n of_o be_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a profane_a world_n of_o no_o other_o party_n do_v i_o own_v myself_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o obloquy_n blasphemy_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v vent_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o party_n may_v well_o be_v call_v blaspheme_v god_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 13._o 5_o 6._o he_o add_v three_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n because_o of_o clamour_n answ_n true_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v our_o duty_n which_o if_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v justify_v because_o man_n will_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n answ_n very_o right_a but_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o way_n which_o he_o once_o own_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o and_o in_o so_o do_v harden_v person_n to_o cleave_v to_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n formality_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o give_v they_o just_a occasion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n revile_v blaspheme_v they_o and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v find_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n that_o we_o have_v administer_v such_o occasion_n to_o they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o sect._n 2._o a_o 10_o argument_n prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v abolish_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a mede_n cotton_n ainsworth_n robbinson_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 1_o john_n 5._o 21._o judas_n 23._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 26._o explain_v the_o 10_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o and_o strict_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v ro_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n hos_n 4._o 5._o amos_n 4._o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v they_o without_o we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 7._o one_a this_o argument_n be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n all_o temple_n altar_n chapel_n dedicate_v by_o the_o heathen_n or_o antichristian_o to_o their_o false_a worship_n aught_o by_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o
whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v it_o may_v may_v not_o be_v know_v 3._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o herod_n take_v away_o his_o life_n mark_v 14._o 3._o therefore_o probable_o josephus_n be_v mistake_v he_o add_v two_o how_o irrational_a this_o argument_n be_v we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o usurpation_n of_o moses_n seat_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o not_o every_o pung_n in_o the_o school_n know_v it_o who_o have_v learn_v that_o rule_n of_o logic_n a_o argument_n from_o testimony_n negative_o be_v not_o of_o force_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o relate_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v answ_n 1._o as_o irrational_a as_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v it_o be_v what_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o as_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n as_o mr._n t._n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o christ_n time_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o medium_n viz._n christ_n no_o where_o condemn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o corrupt_v the_o original_a text_n therefore_o they_o keep_v it_o entire_a towards_o who_o he_o will_v sure_o exercise_v more_o modesty_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o its_o a_o irrational_a argument_n though_o perhaps_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o jesuit_n may_v assume_v the_o confidence_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o a_o argument_n from_o testomony_n negative_o be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o matter_n do_v whereof_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v mention_v nor_o any_o just_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v offer_v we_o grant_v be_v true_a but_o when_o any_o person_n be_v frequent_o charge_v with_o evil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o putridity_n rottenness_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v see_v &_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o particular_n instance_a in_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o particular_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v shall_v be_v omit_v man_n of_o reason_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o animadverter_n be_v it_o speak_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o if_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v except_o it_o be_v grant_v three_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v what_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v to_o command_v or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v a_o attendance_n upon_o their_o ministry_n it_o will_v advantage_v the_o objector_n nothing_o now_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v more_o strict_o be_v render_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i._n e._n whatever_o in_o time_n past_o you_o have_v hear_v deliver_v by_o these_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o now_o reject_v because_o of_o that_o hypocrisy_n pride_n covetousness_n you_o be_v make_v to_o see_v be_v predominant_a in_o they_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n â—_o the_o command_n to_o do_v what_o they_o bid_v imply_v a_o permission_n to_o hear_v answ_n not_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o they_o bid_v in_o time_n past_a to_o which_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o conform_v without_o any_o command_n for_o the_o future_a attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n 2._o though_o the_o word_n v._o 2._o may_v be_v render_v have_v sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n yet_o the_o word_n sit_v be_v in_o the_o first_o aorist_n be_v best_a render_v sit_v note_v a_o indefinite_a time_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v signify_v a_o continue_a time_n past_a and_o present_a they_o have_v and_o do_v still_o sit_v and_o the_o word_n v._o 3._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a language_n must_v be_v render_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v as_o we_o have_v render_v they_o mr._n t._n grant_v 2._o that_o the_o first_o aorist_n of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n be_v most_o fit_o and_o proper_o so_o render_v every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o read_v his_o grammar_n know_v 3._o why_o it_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v so_o render_v he_o give_v no_o reason_n and_o we_o know_v not_o any_o law_n compel_v we_o jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o and_o second_o aorist_n of_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n be_v usual_o render_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o or_o must_v be_v so_o render_v he_o will_v not_o upon_o second_o thought_n assert_v since_o instance_n not_o a_o few_o lie_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v that_o evince_n the_o contrary_n 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n mat._n 7._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n &_o 3_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n mark_v 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v john_n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o beza_n jud._n 9_o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v he_o proceed_v and_o say_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o bid_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n they_o hear_v therefore_o they_o may_v hear_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o disprove_v their_o former_a practice_n but_o give_v a_o reason_n which_o infer_v a_o continue_a permission_n to_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n i._n e._n teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o while_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o notwithstanding_o other_o corruption_n answ_n 1._o that_o because_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n therefore_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o our_o dictator_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v no_o better_o a_o argument_n than_o this_o paul_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n before_o his_o conversion_n therefore_o he_o may_v do_v so_o still_o the_o corinthian_a believer_n have_v communion_n with_o idolater_n therefore_o they_o may_v still_o those_o that_o have_v go_v to_o mass_n may_v do_v so_o still_o that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o a_o uncovered_a state_n when_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n blindness_n sin_n and_o hell_n they_o may_v do_v when_o convert_v to_o christ_n sanctify_a enlighten_v be_v such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n that_o the_o very_o name_v it_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o solid_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o answer_n be_v build_v 2._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o disprove_v their_o practice_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o than_o the_o former_a 1._o it_o be_v needless_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v already_o take_v off_o their_o attendment_n on_o their_o ministry_n see_v its_o emptiness_n discern_v the_o wickedness_n blindness_n hypocrisy_n of_o the_o guide_v they_o once_o follow_v yet_o 2._o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o touch_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disapprobation_n of_o and_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o 3._o mr._n t._n take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o their_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n be_v their_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v not_o do_v they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o they_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 6._o corrupt_a it_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n mat._n 5._o so_o that_o their_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v hear_v they_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 2._o let_v the_o word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v render_v the_o disciple_n may_v observe_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o through_o their_o particular_a occasional_a meeting_n and_o discourse_n with_o they_o as_o otherwise_o though_o they_o have_v never_o spend_v one_o hour_n in_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n which_o that_o our_o saviour_n
enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mat._n 23._o 1_o 2._o refuse_v to_o afford_v the_o least_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n the_o end_n of_o their_o so_o do_v the_o 3d_o objection_n vindicate_v phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o open_v all_o preach_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o prove_v a_o second_o objection_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v frequent_o into_o the_o synagognes_n where_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v which_o mr._n t._n prove_v they_o do_v from_o luke_n 2._o 46._o &_o 4._o 16._o act_n 3._o 1._o &_o 13._o 14_o 15._o &_o 16._o 13._o &_o 17._o 2._o and_o further_a addâ—_n that_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o their_o ruler_n nor_o their_o order_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o their_o teacher_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o such_o other_o service_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v do_v to_o god_n which_o iâ—_n a_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n notwithstanding_o corruption_n in_o worship_n defect_n in_o call_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o practice_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 6._o what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o peculiar_a power_n commission_n or_o instinct_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o do_v as_o mâ—n_z or_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n answ_n 1._o but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o peculiar_a instinct_n which_o if_o they_o do_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o valid_a 2._o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o he_o intimate_v their_o example_n bind_v we_o as_o he_o say_v only_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i._n e._n member_n of_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o some_o corruption_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v no_o right_o constitute_v church_n we_o be_v never_o member_n thereof_o so_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v pertinent_a we_o further_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o aâ—_n teach_v there_o this_o the_o present_a case_n which_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o do_v can_v be_v prove_v our_o animadverter_n reply_v though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o yet_o they_o do_v there_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n answ_n 1._o if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o example_n in_o which_o assertion_n that_o mr._n t._n have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v plead_v for_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a if_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n nor_o indeed_o two_o can_v we_o hear_v they_o at_o all_o for_o in_o that_o their_o ministry_n they_o act_v as_o minister_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n whither_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o sometime_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v that_o they_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o be_v not_o where_o affirm_v act_n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o go_v not_o in_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o peter_n have_v wrought_v that_o miracle_n in_o cure_v the_o cripple_n they_o flock_v to_o he_o and_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o act._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v paul_n go_v to_o the_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o they_o there_o be_v not_o intimate_v nor_o probable_a but_o their_o end_n in_o go_v thither_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n who_o be_v convene_v together_o which_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o our_o go_v to_o the_o present_a assembly_n where_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o afford_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o or_o can_v we_o propose_v such_o a_o end_n to_o ourselves_o in_o go_v thither_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o they_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o when_o any_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o therein_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o attendance_n of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o require_v other_o argument_n for_o its_o support_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o do_v he_o manifest_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n do_v he_o manifest_v that_o upon_o supposition_n they_o â—ere_z the_o argument_n from_o their_o example_n be_v valid_a he_o attempt_v not_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v up_o his_o concern_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o â—o_o prove_v he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o or_o confute_v their_o innovation_n tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v answ_n 1._o that_o they_o come_v thither_o to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o enervate_v what_o can_v be_v argue_v for_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n from_o their_o example_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o two_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o memory_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o mend_v will_v he_o converse_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o possible_o that_o may_v make_v he_o more_o ready_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n christ_n do_v so_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 21._o 12_o 13._o and_o chap._n 23._o for_o that_o discourse_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 24_o 1._o in_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 3._o 1._o where_o he_o confute_v their_o innovation_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n by_o manifest_v that_o work_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o see_v mat._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 13._o 10._o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 1_o 2_o 17._o &_o 18._o 4_o 19_o &_o 19_o 8._o how_o little_a mr._n t._n have_v say_v to_o reinforce_v the_o argument_n the_o reader_n will_v judge_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n and_o propose_v a_o 3d_o objection_n object_n 3._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o from_o whence_o our_o animadverter_n argue_v arg._n 1._o they_o in_o who_o preach_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v rejoice_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n sincere_o but_o in_o
answer_v hereunto_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n require_v not_o our_o stay_n further_a to_o consider_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a the_o goodness_n of_o any_o as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o attend_v upon_o their_o teach_n there_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a who_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o which_o mr._n t._n say_v nothing_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o till_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n since_o he_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n answ_n 1._o before_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o be_v by_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v so_o else_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o 2._o when_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o well_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v so_o for_o they_o do_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o bless_a effect_n that_o sentence_n have_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o for_o have_v he_o not_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o more_o probable_o he_o will_v as_o other_o have_v be_v harden_v thereby_o go_v on_o oppose_v blaspheme_a god_n and_o his_o church_n 4._o the_o animadverter_n reason_n have_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o any_o security_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v from_o any_o particular_a word_n of_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 5._o that_o it_o will_v be_v now_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o to_o mourn_v that_o a_o antichristian_a drunken_a ignorant_a minister_n from_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n profaneness_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o land_n be_v not_o remove_v more_o than_o it_o be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o when_o mr._n t._n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n almost_o seek_v their_o removal_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v the_o burden_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o it_o we_o yet_o add_v 5thly_a it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n upon_o what_o pretext_n soever_o six_o so_o be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o every_o usurp_a ministry_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n dictate_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o seven_o objection_n object_n 7._o but_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n have_v in_o day_n past_a and_o do_v now_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplish_a for_o humane_a wisdom_n yea_o visible_a holiness_n have_v sometime_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christ_n ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o their_o generation_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o learned_a and_o good_a man_n among_o christian_n be_v never_o find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v but_o that_o man_n of_o learning_n anâ—_n visible_a holiness_n be_v so_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v to_o be_v true_a many_o of_o that_o complexion_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v that_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o million_o of_o saint_n and_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o they_o think_v to_o god_n so_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n have_v not_o always_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n have_v be_v stupendous_o ignorant_a of_o his_o will_n he_o grant_v with_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o concerâ—ed_v we_o add_v two_o that_o person_n of_o as_o great_a holiness_n and_o renown_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o learned_a ainsworth_n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n who_o general_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o admit_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n what_o our_o animadverter_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o disvaluation_n of_o cotton_n ainsworth_n redound_v to_o his_o own_o disparagement_n their_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o mr._n cotton_n be_v at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o pag._n 111._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n 3._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n thereabouts_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa_n 8._o 20._o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n though_o angel_n for_o knowledge_n or_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o heed_v one_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o heart_n make_v true_o tender_a than_o the_o example_n of_o a_o hundred_o professor_n can_v be_v 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o saint_n follow_v christ_n i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o no_o further_o so_o that_o the_o learning_n part_n oâ—_n holiness_n of_o any_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v all_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o like_v well_o so_o that_o he_o grant_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n what_o he_o afterward_o add_v of_o rest_v in_o some_o case_n on_o learned_a guide_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o review_n of_o the_o 8_o objection_n object_n 8._o but_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a or_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o church_n be_v affirm_v by_o many_o what_o mr._n t._n sect._n 12._o say_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o brownist_n art_n 39_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a they_o speak_v nothing_o thâ—t_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o what_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 5._o be_v already_o refute_v shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o magistrate_n may_v command_v man_n and_o ought_v therein_o to_o be_v obey_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v disprove_v whâ—t_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n to_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a and_o antichristian_a we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a decree_n of_o magistrate_n we_o say_v be_v permit_v they_o be_v a_o mere_a supposition_n for_o argument_n sake_n relate_v only_o to_o thing_n civil_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o our_o present_n concern_v 3._o what_o he_o talk_v of_o popish_a recusant_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o better_o all_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evacuate_v that_o one_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v violate_v we_o add_v two_o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n when_o contrary_a to_o thâ—_n will_v and_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v
every_o one_o that_o teach_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n nor_o will_v mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v so_o woman_n may_v do_v so_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v christ_n word_n from_o authority_n humane_a antichristian_a and_o that_o mix_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n we_o may_v better_o argue_v that_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o have_v yet_o to_o add_v 1._o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o from_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o they_o preach_v the_o commandment_n tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n 3._o they_o hinder_v oppose_v persecute_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v it_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o stranger_n mention_v john_n 10._o from_o who_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o flee_v 5._o many_o of_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v they_o so_o do_v therefore_o he_o add_v arg._n 5._o that_o may_v be_v unlawful_a which_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o thaâ—_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 8._o 47._o &_o 10._o 26._o a._n this_o be_v answer_v in_o what_o be_v reply_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n i._o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o miâ—or_n in_o the_o precedent_a argument_n 2._o this_o patron_n of_o charity_n at_o once_o reject_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o england_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o as_o person_n not_o of_o god_n not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n 3._o we_o may_v more_o righteous_o argue_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n intermix_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o be_v not_o commissionated_a by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rejection_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o hear_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o â—each_v the_o word_n of_o god_n intermix_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n buâ—_n be_v not_o commissionated_a by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v therefore_o arg._n 6._o his_o six_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o deliver_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v such_o profaneness_n as_o be_v condemn_v in_o esau_n heb._n 12._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o reject_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o holy_a thing_n matth._n 7._o 6._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a to_o shun_v hear_v they_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o answ_n 1._o very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v profane_a esau_n this_o he_o will_v have_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o retract_v in_o his_o next_o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o non-hearing_a of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o nefarious_a and_o diabolical_a accusation_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o abet_v a_o false_a antichristian-ministry_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o man_n and_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o sell_v for_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o irrational_a a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o if_o profane_a like_v he_o for_o not_o dâ—ing_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o such_o 4._o they_o judge_v they_o may_v more_o rational_o argue_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o esau-like_a profaneness_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rejection_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o man_n and_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o encouragement_n of_o those_o who_o trample_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n authority_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v no_o small_a undervalue_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v a_o type_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o arg._n 7._o the_o seven_o argument_n advance_v by_o he_o for_o this_o good_a service_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n mat._n 7._o 6._o &_o 13._o 44_o 46._o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v by_o whosoever_o hold_v forth_o and_o consequent_o its_o folly_n and_o sin_n to_o refuse_v hear_v it_o because_o of_o personal_a exception_n against_o the_o bringer_n answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n nor_o will_v mr._n t._n affirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n to_o be_v true_a he_o have_v assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o theod._n 2._o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o folly_n to_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o prince_n when_o bring_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o who_o be_v never_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o person_n of_o his_o own_o authorisement_n 3._o we_o have_v find_v the_o present_a minister_n such_o merchandizer_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o put_v off_o dross_n for_o gold_n and_o stone_n for_o pearl_n at_o the_o best_a mix_v it_o with_o the_o dirt_n and_o gravel_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o they_o also_o impose_v upon_o we_o 4._o we_o think_v we_o may_v more_o just_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n mat._n 7._o 6._o &_o 13._o 44_o 46._o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o spoil_n corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o thereby_o offer_v violence_n to_o it_o who_o contemn_v despise_v tread_v underfoot_o much_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o who_o huckster_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o who_o prefer_v the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n before_o it_o so_o debase_v it_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o injury_n they_o offer_v thereunto_o who_o they_o see_v many_o of_o they_o more_o zealous_a and_o nice_a in_o the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o a_o edict_n or_o institution_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o master_n the_o bishop_n as_o bowing_z the_o knee_n uncover_v the_o head_n or_o the_o like_a than_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v too_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o theodoricus_n niemensis_n once_o say_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o last_o possess_v with_o that_o madness_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n so_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n fear_v and_o do_v fear_n that_o our_o priest_n may_v say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o the_o prelate_n he_o add_v arg._n 8._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v effectual_a for_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v preach_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o they_o according_a to_o james_n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v thus_o effectual_a therefore_o answ_n 1._o if_o he_o understand_v the_o major_a of_o a_o may_v be_v of_o possibility_n with_o
respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a effect_n that_o for_o which_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o 2._o if_o of_o a_o may_v be_v of_o credibility_n with_o respect_n to_o institution_n i._n e._n i_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v it_o will_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n intend_v we_o deny_v his_o minor_n which_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a when_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o blessing_n for_o the_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v already_o disprove_v 3._o this_o argument_n may_v be_v righteous_o retort_v against_o himself_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o blessing_n and_o presence_n thereupon_o i_o may_v not_o expect_v shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o that_o good_a for_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v but_o this_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v till_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v enervate_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o so_o do_v as_o his_o own_o institution_n be_v produce_v which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o arg._n 9_o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a lawful_a he_o mean_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n condemnation_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n condemnation_n therefore_o the_o minor_a he_o prove_v thus_o the_o neglect_n of_o come_v to_o the_o light_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n condemnation_n john_n 3._o 20._o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o come_v to_o the_o light_n for_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o both_o proposition_n the_o come_n to_o the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n john_n 1._o of_o their_o not_o so_o do_v christ_n complain_v john_n 5._o 40._o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n shall_v be_v a_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o easy_o demonstrate_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o that_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o the_o animadverter_n sense_n i._n e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o and_o at_o another_o rate_n than_o the_o prelatist_n and_o their_o dependants_n who_o if_o we_o hear_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n we_o neglect_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n 3._o the_o present_a minister_n hold_v not_o forth_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o obfuscate_v darken_v it_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o we_o may_v more_o just_o argue_v those_o teacher_n that_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n or_o the_o fruitful_a faithful_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n condemnation_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v own_v and_o join_v with_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o therefore_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mr._n t._n his_o own_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la p._n 7._o and_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v how_o those_o that_o be_v disaffect_v adversary_n to_o and_o do_v oppose_v fruitful_a faithful_a and_o godly_a preach_n which_o mr._n t._n affirm_v the_o teacher_n of_o england_n do_v can_v be_v say_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n his_o ten_o argument_n follow_v arg._n 10._o we_o may_v go_v to_o they_o as_o teacher_n of_o we_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o contain_v his_o word_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o answ_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v read_v the_o scriptureâ—_n and_o get_v a_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n into_o his_o head_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o notional_o understand_v therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v be_v attend_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o john_n 6._o 68_o prove_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o enter_v my_o demurrer_n against_o it_o be_v the_o energy_n or_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o it_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o peter_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v as_o christ_n have_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v without_o measure_n be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n without_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glorious-truths_n contain_v therein_o operate_v not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o for_o want_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n a_o stumbling-block_n foolishness_n not_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o in_o it_o lie_v the_o whole_a of_o its_o energy_n and_o power_n its_o mightiness_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o sect._n 2._o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n refute_v personal_a quâ—lifications_n to_o be_v heed_v in_o hear_v the_o case_n of_o the_o beraean_n act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o examine_v it_o be_v impertinency_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n manifesteâ—_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o reason_n from_o luke_n 9_o 49_o 50._o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o discover_v in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v not_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o consider_v of_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o reception_n of_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v improve_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o saint_n in_o gospel-minister_n forbid_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n no_o glory_v in_o man_n these_o be_v no_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o eleven_o argument_n mr._n t._n advance_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v thus_o form_v if_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o god_n word_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o person_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o god_n word_n and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o god_n word_n i._n e._n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a attention_n be_v our_o duty_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o that_o in_o hear_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o personal_a qualification_n we_o have_v prove_v abundant_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o add_v arg._n 12._o they_o may_v be_v right_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o may_v hear_v they_o as_o the_o beraean_o do_v act_v 17._o
odious_a with_o minister_n and_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n by_o themselves_o praecur_v sect._n 12._o p._n 48._o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 41._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 12._o 13._o person_n be_v baptise_a before_o they_o break_v bread_n together_o therefore_o the_o take_v any_o without_o baptism_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v but_o strengthen_v man_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o their_o infant_n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o he_o see_v a_o nececessity_n of_o desist_v from_o that_o enterprise_n of_o admit_v person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n touch_v baptism_n into_o their_o communion_n ibid._n p._n 49._o the_o christian-church-constitution_n of_o volunteer_n be_v better_o ibid._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 431._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o no_o otherwise_o ib._n sect._n 16._o p._n 66._o my_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o the_o soon_a and_o for_o my_o non_fw-fr conformity_n reason_n be_v give_v with_o some_o of_o the_o first_o i_o justify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n ibid._n sect._n 21._o p._n 89._o it_o be_v true_a our_o english_a prelatical_a divine_v do_v account_n baptism_n sufficient_o administer_v that_o be_v so_o do_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o a_o midwife_n ibid._n p._n 91._o however_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o vote_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o call_v independent_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o sect_n rather_o than_o their_o opposite_n the_o excommunication_n which_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o where_o make_v a_o part_n of_o government_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n office_n any_o more_o than_o the_o people_n in_o antiquity_n its_o apparent_a out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o election_n excommunication_n absolution_n ibid._n p._n 93._o no_o one_o country_n city_n or_o tribe_n together_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o so_o many_o of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o afterward_o to_o mr._n b._n question_n have_v he_o not_o command_v to_o disciple_v nation_n he_o answer_v yes_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o no_o where_o by_o civil_a authority_n to_o gather_v a_o whole_a city_n country_n or_o tribe_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o national_a and_o city-covenant_n together_o abide_v sect._n 22._o p._n 97._o jeroboam_n sacrifice_v and_o keep_v a_o feast_n at_o another_o time_n thâ—n_n god_n appoint_v ahaz_n his_o form_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n keep_v holy_a day_n to_o saint_n he_o condemn_v as_o will-worship_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_v conce_n infant-baptism_n p._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o either_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n or_o persecutor_n of_o godliness_n profane_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o godly_a ibid._n pag._n 27._o god_n forbid_v infant_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v circumcise_a now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o forbid_v to_o circumcise_v before_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o paraeus_n com._n in_o gen._n 17._o 11._o then_o that_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n appoint_v ibid._n p._n 81._o and_o p._n 180._o he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o popish_a usuage_n such_o as_o bell_n baptism_n baptise_v of_o dead_a person_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o the_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n ibid._n p._n 265_o 266._o if_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o universal_a redemption_n i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a stand_v most_o likely_a tenant_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 291._o ibid._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n ibid._n p._n 294._o but_o all_o these_o be_v alter_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a no_o one_o highpriest_n temple_n sanhedrim_n ibid._n p._n 334._o i_o know_v that_o our_o army_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o antiprelatists_a congregation_n have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o much_o oppress_v if_o they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v thereby_o however_o mr._n b._n fret_v at_o our_o liberty_n and_o jibe_n at_o the_o instrument_n ibid._n p._n 383._o a_o not_o command_v be_v a_o plain_a forbid_v mr._n collings_n provoc_n pro._n ch_n 5._o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o which_o whoso_o deny_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o world_n which_o mr._n t._n approve_v of_o ibid._n p._n 408._o of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v right_a but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n own_o appointment_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v right_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o thing_n positive_a our_o reason_n be_v deceivable_a and_o god_n appointment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v attend_v ibid._n p._n 461._o and_o now_o sir_n though_o i_o may_v to_o these_o collection_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o your_o theodulia_n the_o very_a basis_n upon_o which_o that_o fabric_n stand_v have_v add_v many_o more_o as_o you_o well_o know_v yet_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o spare_v you_o not_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v you_o to_o see_v and_o bemoan_v your_o evil_n in_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sadn_v the_o righteous_a or_o confirm_v they_o in_o crooked_a path_n who_o have_v turn_v aside_o thereunto_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o natural_a temper_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o we_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v that_o will_v prompt_v you_o to_o say_v something_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-justification_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v if_o you_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o reply_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o return_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o christianity_n if_o we_o meet_v therein_o wiâ—h_v mere_a dictate_v without_o tender_a of_o proof_n impertinent_a citation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o minife_v their_o congruity_n with_o the_o assertion_n they_o be_v introduce_v to_o prove_v and_o a_o parcel_n of_o passionate_a rail_a expression_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n teach_v which_o we_o too_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o theodulia_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n farewell_n finis_fw-la